The Project Gutenberg eBook of Running Free
    
This ebook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this ebook or online
at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States,
you will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: Running Free

Author: James B. Connolly

Release date: September 15, 2018 [eBook #57910]

Language: English

Credits: Produced by Al Haines


*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RUNNING FREE ***




Produced by Al Haines









[Frontispiece: "An' the bridal couple 'd be holdin' hands an' gazin'
over the spanker-boom at the full moon." [Page 242.]]




RUNNING FREE

BY

JAMES B. CONNOLLY



WITH ILLUSTRATIONS



CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS

NEW YORK ::::::::::::::::::::: 1917




  COPYRIGHT, 1913, 1915, 1917, BY
  CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS

  Published September, 1917

  COPYRIGHT, 1912, 1913, 1917, BY P. F. COLLIER &amp; SON, INCORPORATED
  COPYRIGHT, 1916, BY THE CURTIS PUBLISHING COMPANY




CONTENTS

The Strategists

The Weeping Annie

The Bull-Fight

A Bale of Blankets

Breath o' Dawn

Peter Stops Ashore

The Sea-Birds

The Medicine Ship

One Wireless Night

Dan Magee: White Hope




ILLUSTRATIONS

"An' the bridal couple'd be holdin' hands an' gazin' over the
spanker-boom at the full moon" Frontispiece

"All stand clear of the main entrance"

"It was drive, drive, drive, from midnight to daylight"

It took till the daylight was all but gone before I knocked him down
for the last time

"You doubted my courage, maybe?" I asked

"'Quiscanto vascamo mirajjar,' which is Yunzano for 'I am satisfied, I
can now die happy'"




The Strategists

I arrived in Santacruz in the early evening, and as I stepped out of
the carriage with the children the majordomo came rushing out from
under the hotel portales and said: "Meesus Trench, is it?  Your suite
awaits, madam.  The Lieutenant Trench from the American warship has
ordered, madam."

There was a girl, not too young, sitting over at a small table, and at
the name Trench, pronounced in the round voice of the majordomo,
she--well, she was sitting by herself, smoking a cigarette, and I did
not know why she should smile and look at me--in just that way, I mean.
But I can muster some poise of manner myself when I choose--I looked at
her.  And she looked me over and smiled again.  And I did not like that
smile.  It was as if--as Ned would say--she had something on me.

She and I were to be enemies--already I saw that.  She was making smoke
rings, and she never hurried the making of a single one of them as she
looked at me; nor did I hurry a particle the ushering of the two
children and the maid into the hotel.  But I did ask, after I had
greeted Nan and her mother inside: "Auntie--or you, Nan--who is the
oleander blossom smoking the cigarette out under the portales?"

It spoke volumes to me that Nan and her mother, without looking, at
once knew whom I meant.  She was the Carmen Whiffle of whom nearly
every other American woman waiting to be taken home on the next
transport had been whispering--and not always whispering--for weeks in
Santacruz.

Nan, of course, had a good word for her.  Is there a living creature on
earth she wouldn't?  "I think she is wonderfully good-looking," said
Nan.

"No woman with a jaw like that," said Nan's mother, "can be
good-looking.  And she sat at the piano there early this evening and
raved over the 'Melody in F'; but when she tried to play it, it was
with fingers of wood.  What she really did play with spirit,
Nettie--when she thought there were none of us American women around to
hear her--was: 'I Want What I Want When I Want _It_.'"

Auntie went on to tell then how this creature was a divorcee who had
married an oil millionaire and within six months got her second divorce
and a half-million alimony out of him.  And as a baby she was
christened--not Carmen, but Hannah!  "Now, what's the psychology,
Nettie," said auntie, "of a woman who changes her name from Hannah to
Carmen?  She wants what she wants when she wants it--and she'll come
pretty near getting it, Nettie.  If I had a husband within a thousand
miles of her, I'd lock him up."

You may understand from the foregoing that Mrs. Wedner--Nan's
mother--is a woman of convictions; and so she is.  The Lady with the
Wallop is what Ned tells me the men folks call her.  But I am not
without convictions myself.

"I have a husband within a thousand miles of her," I said, "and if you
mean that for me, auntie, I won't lock him up--not even if he were the
to-be-locked-up kind.  When I can't hold my man, auntie, against any
specimen of her species, I won't call in the police to help me.  And I
think I'll give her another look-over before the evening is ended."

"Don't bother your head with her," said auntie.  "And sit down and have
something to eat."  And we did have something to eat, but up-stairs in
my suite.

The children and I were eating, and Nan and auntie were giving me all
the gossip since I'd seen them last, when the maid came in to say that
the trunk with the children's things in it hadn't been sent up with the
others.  There's no use leaving such things to a maid in those
countries--I went down to see about it myself; and there it was, as I
expected, lying in the lobby where a lazy porter hadn't yet got around
to it.

I told the fat majordomo a thing or two, and the trunk was soon on its
upward way; and then--as I was down-stairs--I thought to take a glance
about to see if anybody I knew had arrived in the meantime.  You must
remember that American refugees were coming in from the interior on
every train, the revolutionary general Podesta being expected to enter
the city almost any day--or hour.

I saw the back of a man's head, and I said to myself: "If that isn't
Larry Trench's head as anything on earth can be!"--the shapely,
overhanging back head and the uncrushable hair that went with it.
There was a row of palmettos in tubs, and I walked around to make
certain.  It was Larry.  And he was with a young woman.  And the young
woman was Carmen Whiffle, and her heavy-lashed agate eyes were gazing
into the steady, deep-set, blue-green eyes of Larry.  One look was all
I needed to know what that lady's intentions were in the present case.
"So!" I said to myself--"that's what you meant when you smiled at the
name Trench?  Perhaps you thought Larry was my husband!"

Now, I hadn't seen a single officer or man of our ships on my way from
the station, nor while I had been down-stairs with Nan and auntie
earlier.  Which was significant in itself, for a fleet of our
battleships were anchored in the harbor, my Ned's among them.  I looked
around now.  No, there wasn't one officer of ours in the dining-room,
nor in the plaza outside.  So what was Larry, a young officer of our
marine corps, doing all by himself ashore?

And Larry was my Ned's young brother and my own little Neddo's
godfather, and long ago I had decided that Larry should marry my own
chum and cousin Nan, the very best girl that ever lived.  And--well, if
ever a woman looked like the newspaper photographs of the other woman
of a dozen celebrated cases, Carmen Whiffle was that woman.

I stood there at the end of that row of palmettos, hesitating; and
while I hesitated the orchestra struck up, and I saw the lady lead
Larry out for a dance.

I did not have to see Carmen Whiffle dance to know that she could
dance.  If they never learn to do anything else on earth, women of her
kind do learn to dance.  All women who have men in their minds learn to
dance.  She could dance.  If I had never seen her lift a toe off the
floor, the lines of her figure were there to prove that she could
dance.  But she lifted her toe.  More than her toe.  She danced--I have
to give her credit for it--with grace; and after she warmed up to it,
not only with grace but with abandon; with so much abandon that all the
other women who were trying to dance with abandon ceased their feeble
efforts and stood against the wall to watch her.

After that dance Carmen Whiffle never had another chance with me.  I
almost ran up to my room.  Little Anna was already asleep; but Neddo,
aged six, was wide-awake.  Nan and her mother had gone to their room,
which was across the hall on the same floor.

"Neddo, dear, do you know your uncle Larry is down-stains?" I asked him.

"Oh-h, mummie!" he cried, and came leaping out of his cot bed.  "I must
see him, mummie!"

"I'm going to let you go down-stairs all by yourself, Neddo, and see
him.  And then be sure to bring him up here, to have a look at sister.
And then be sure to take him to the balcony at the end of the hallway
and tell him to draw the lattices and wait there.  It's to be a
surprise, Neddo, tell him; but not a single word more than that."

I waited two minutes or so, and then followed Neddo.  I was in time to
see Neddo throw himself at Larry, and wrap his arms around his neck and
smother him with kisses.  "Uncle Larry!  O Uncle Larry!  Come and see
who's up-stairs!  No telling, you know!"

From where I was, on the screened balcony overlooking the
lounging-room, I needed no ship's spy-glass to read the suspicion in
Carmen Whiffle's eyes when she looked at little Neddo.  I do believe
she could even suspect that innocent, affectionate child with playing a
game.

The tears were in Larry's eyes.  "My godson, my brother's boy," he
explained.  "If you don't mind my running away for a few minutes, Miss
Whiffle, I'll hurry back.  I'll explain to Neddo's mother that you are
waiting and hurry right back."

"Don't explain anything," said Miss Whiffle, just a bit tartly.  "Never
mind any explaining, but come back as soon as you can.  I shall be
waiting here."

Are you at all given to the habit of fancying in human beings the
resemblance to different kinds of birds and beasts?  Looking down on
Carmen Whiffle just then, I could see where, if her well-cushioned
features were chiselled away, she would look startlingly like a hawk.

I may be unjust, I know, but I was thinking of more than one thing just
then.  I was thinking of what I read in Carmen Whiffle's glance and
smile at me when I passed under the portales of that hotel that
evening.  A devoted, slavish wife and mother was what she was thinking
I was; and possibly I am.  But women of her kind are altogether too
quick to think that the devoted wife and mother hasn't any brains.

And more than all the brains in the world is the wisdom that comes of
knowing men.  Carmen Whiffle may have known several men in her day; but
if she did it was to know them incompletely; and to know any number of
men incompletely is never truly to know any one, while to know one man
well is to know many.  And when that one in my case was Larry's own
brother, why, I wasn't worrying over a battle with Carmen Whiffle,
superbly equipped though she doubtless thought herself.

Ned and his brother Larry were natively pretty much alike; but my Ned
was trained early in a rigid profession and early assumed the
responsibilities of marriage and a home; and--he told me so more than
once--so saved himself more than one drift to leeward.  It is no gain
for us women to dodge facts in this life.  To a man with a conscience,
a wife and two children are better than many windward anchors, as Ned
would say.  Larry was Ned, minus the wife and two children, and plus a
little more of youth and the not yet, perhaps, disciplined Trench
temperament.

And for every child a woman bears mark her up a decade of years in
human wisdom.  And twice a decade in hardening resolution.  It had
already become marble in me--my resolution to save from the talons of
this hawk this brother of my Ned's--a twenty-five-year-old man of war
according to stupid bureau files, but in reality a little child playing
in the garden of life with never a thought of any bird of prey hovering
in the air above him.

I watched Larry go bounding up the wide staircase with Neddo, and then
I waited long enough for them to get well out of sight ahead; for Neddo
to lead his uncle up the second flight, to show him baby in her bed
asleep; and Larry--I could picture him--time to stoop over and kiss the
dear, warm, plump little face.

"And now you must hide--I'll show you, Uncle Larry--till mummie comes,"
said Neddo, and led him back to the hall and onto the balcony, which
looked down on the patio of the hotel.  And there Neddo left him, after
closing him in behind the lattice, as I had told him.

I then went to get Nan, who had been sentenced to read her mother to
sleep with something out of Trollope.  Nan's mother carried volumes of
Trollope with her as other women carry hot-water bottles.  Twenty
minutes of dear old Trollope and she was good for her eight hours'
sleep, she would say, as she did now; but this time without keeping Nan
twenty minutes.

"Nettie, the way you go around commandeering people, you ought to be a
general in the army," said auntie, but with perfect good nature.  "Go
along with her, Nan."

I led Nan to where Neddo was waiting in his crib.  "Did you tell Cousin
Nan yet, mummie?" asked Neddo in what he thought was a whisper.

"Tell me what, Neddo?" asked Nan.

"Neddo!" I said, and raised a finger.  "Sh-h, Neddo!" and Neddo sh-h-d,
and I led Nan into the hall.  "I'm dying to have a talk with you," I
whispered to Nan--"out here, where Neddo won't be kept awake and the
maid won't hear us."

And so, just when Larry was, no doubt, thinking of breaking out of his
hiding-place, he heard a door in the hall open, and through the slats
of the lattice saw two women's shadowy forms tiptoeing down the hall
toward his balcony.

Nan went straight to the lattice.  "Let's let the air in, Nettie."

"No, no, Nan," I cried, "don't throw open the lattice!"

"Why not?" she asked, her hands on the latch.

"Flying things!  Tropical night-birds!  Bats!"

"Bats!  Ugh-h-h!" cried Nan, and let the lattice alone.

"Let's sit here," I said, setting our chairs almost against the
lattice.  Larry could not escape then if he wanted to, because it was a
twenty-foot drop onto a lot of marble vases or the spiked edges of some
cactus plants, and more than a twenty-foot drop to a marble walk or
into the depths of some kind of a spouting fountain in the patio.

He had to stay, and, being an officer and a gentleman, of course, he
was trying not to hear; but the lattice slats were loose-fitting and we
were sitting not two feet from them.

"Where did you hear of Larry last, Nan?" I began.

"Oh," said Nan, "I've been getting mamma to take all kinds of trips,
Nettie, and every trip with the one idea of seeing Larry somewhere.
Wherever I thought any of our war-ships came, there I'd specially get
mamma to go.  I can draw a map of this coast-line with all its ports in
their proper places with my eyes shut.  And the places in the different
ports I've peeked into, Nettie!--knowing how curious Larry always was
to see everything going on and hoping to run across him in that way.  I
even got mamma to go to a bull-fight last Sunday."

"A bull-fight, Nan!" I said.

"Why not?" retorted Nan.  "In our country we have prize-fights.  And
which is worse--for men to maul beasts or to maul each other?"

"I know, Nan, but women who have seen them----"

"I know, Nettie--and their writing articles of the horror of it, but
always after they've satisfied their curiosity.  The curse of our
training to-day, Nettie, is hypocrisy."

Which was just like Nan--straight from the shoulder!  But we just have
to restrain those headstrong ones.  "I wouldn't call it hypocrisy
altogether, Nan," I said.

"What else is it?  And what else was it when every old hen in our town
went cackling from one house to another when the papers published that
story about Larry losing so much money at cards one night?  And some of
these same women not able to afford a second maid and even doing their
own fine laundering in secret--some of them playing afternoon bridge,
Nettie, for a half of a cent a point, and all kinds of signalling to
win.  It just makes me sick.  How do we know how many of them wouldn't
gamble away ten thousand dollars in one night if they had it?"

And just then I heard "That's you, Nan!" in Larry's fervent voice, from
behind the lattice.

Nan leaped up.  I could feel her heart beating when she fell against
me.  "Did you hear that, Nettie?"

"I did hear something," I said--"a word from one of the cooks or maids
down-stairs it must have been.  They take the air in the patio of an
evening when their work is done.  Remember, voices carry far in the
tropics--especially when it is damp."

"I never knew that, Nettie," said innocent Nan--"that voices carry
farther in the tropics.  And I'm sure it is clear and lovely out."  And
she stood up to look through the lattice.

Now, the best defense to an attack, Ned always told me, is another
attack; so "But Larry did drink too much that time, Nan," I said.

"Why, Nettie Trench--from you!" cried Nan, and plumped back into her
chair.  "When did he drink too much?  Just once--when he knew so little
of wine that he had no idea how much would upset him.  The trouble was
that poor Larry never knew how to hide anything he ever did.  No
hypocrisy in him at any rate.  And I'd a good deal rather have a man
who did what Larry did, and own to it and be sorry right out, than a
man that you never know when he is lying to you or not, or what he is
likely to be doing when he is out of sight.  And he gave me his promise
in a letter that he would never touch another card or drink another
glass of wine until I said he might.  Mother wouldn't let me answer the
letter.  And he guessed how it was, and I don't blame him for writing
her as he did.  Mamma was too harsh.  She paid too much attention to
town gossip, and I told her that.  And she said: 'I think, Nan, a
little travelling and discipline won't hurt you one bit'; and then
Larry went and got his appointment to the marine corps, thinking there
might be a war and some fighting for him down in this country."

Now, I always have held that women, even as men of any account, are
never so attractive as when they throw aside all affectation and stand
forth just as they are--that is, if they're wholesome and good to begin
with; and no surer way to hold the right kind of a boy to the line than
to let him know that the right girl has never lost faith in him.  But
Nan was holding forth altogether too bravely--with the boy in the case
so handy.  A few little reservations--a few--at this particular time, I
thought, would do no harm.  And so "Sh-h, Nan!" I warned.

"I won't sh-h, Nettie Trench.  It's so and you know it.  I hate
superior people, Nettie.  Father always did, too.  And you know how he
liked Larry.  Dear papa!  One night, Nettie--I was never so
surprised--mamma all at once began to cry--imagine mamma crying!  She
was crying for papa, who had to die, she said, before she could
appreciate the gentleness and warm heart that was in him.  And papa
always said that no kind of people go further to the bad than those who
really think they're better than others.  He used to say that such
beasts, for their punishment, ought to be forced to herd by themselves."

I believe in what Nan said myself, but also, thinking of the wily woman
waiting below, I decided that a little chastening of the spirit of
rebellious girlhood would now be in order.  So I said: "But a long
record of the human race, Nan, proves that if we do not intend to try
to be better than the people we happen to be with, then we ought to
take care whom we are with."

"You and your sermons!" exclaimed Nan.  "Nettie, dear, talk _with_ me,
not _at_ me.  Oh, Nettie"--Nan threw herself on my shoulders--"I never
had a chance to tell him I'm not mad with him.  And I'm afraid he'll do
something desperate.  And if they get to fighting down here, as
everybody says, he will be killed!  He's that kind, Nettie--he will be
killed!"

"And isn't my Ned likely to be killed at all?" I said, beginning to get
frightened too; and then, seeing her so tearful: "But it will be all
right, dear--don't you worry."

"But, Nettie, why shouldn't a woman let a man know--or give him a hint?
'What!' says mamma to me, 'would you run after him?'  But why should I
be afraid to let him know that I do care for him?"

"I don't know why not, Nan.  It depends on the man, perhaps."

"Did you ever let Ned know you cared for him before he asked--did you,
Nettie?"

She was so wistful I almost forgot Larry behind the lattice, but I
caught myself in time.  "I hope, Nan Wedner, you don't think I proposed
to him?"--that was with such dignity as I could quickly assume.

"But, Nettie"--she switched her head on my shoulder--"do you suppose
Ned knew, Nettie?"

"I'm afraid," I sighed--I thought of Larry listening, but I had to tell
her the truth--"he would have been dull not to guess it."

"And Ned isn't dull, is he?" said Nan.

"Ned dull!  I guess not!" I said.

And while I stood with Nan tearful and discouraged against my shoulder,
I could hear the patter of the fountain tinkling up from the patio, and
the voices of men and girls, and the music of some kind of a native
instrument; and the song was of home and love by a man to a girl.  And
do you know?--no matter what we think of their politics and so
on--those men down that country do seem to be able to put something
terribly sad into their voices when they sing, and somebody somewhere
has said that no man who loves but is more often sad than gay.  And it
made no difference--it may have been some low-built kitchen girl he was
singing to, and he one of the hotel porters loafing on his job--not a
mite of difference.  The melody of it rose up and clutched me.  And Nan
clinging to me--I could feel it clutching her, too.  And I knew that
for Larry behind the lattice--it was hard work staying where he was;
and as for myself--I hadn't seen my Ned in almost a year, and, thinking
of Ned and his ways, I felt all at once terribly lonesome and like
crying with Nan.  And then a vision of the arrogant beauty down-stairs
came suddenly to my mind.  But now without my being so afraid.  It
would be safe enough now, I thought, to have Larry and Nan meet in her
presence.

"Let us go down-stairs now, Nan," I said.  "We can look at the dancing.
That Miss Whiffle, they say, is a wonderful dancer."

"Yes, but let me look at the children again, Nettie," said Nan.  "I
love to see them asleep.  Isn't it wonderful to you, Nettie, to think
of your having children of your own--nobody else's but your own?"

"And Ned's," I said.

"Of course.  You wouldn't give them up for anything, would you, Nettie,
in all the world?  Why, Nettie, I'd go down on my knees and scrub
floors like the old women in the office-buildings every night of my
life in thankfulness to have such lovely little babies of my own!"

"Hush, Nan!" I said, thinking of Larry in hiding.

"And Larry, Nettie--wouldn't Larry love to have children of his own!"

Before she could say any more I hurried her away to look at the
children, and also to give Larry time to make his escape.  And after
Nan had cuddled them we headed for the stairs, I wondering just how I
could let Larry see us after we got there.  And while descending the
stairs we heard a rifle-shot, and another, and another, and then dozens
of shots.

"Podesta!  Podesta!" we heard everybody calling out then, and the
waiters dashed from under the portales to the corner of the plaza to
see what was doing.  And as we hurried downstairs we heard a
voice--Larry's voice.

"This plaza is about the best-lighted place in town," Larry was saying
to a group of diners.  "The most exposed, but also the safest place--on
the defense--in the city.  Whatever they decide to do to us here, at
least we can see them coming to do it."

The stout majordomo was standing near Larry.  "Truly, that is so," he
said.

"And these little marble-topped tables," said Larry, "won't be bad
little defenses against their rifle fire.  We can set them up on edge
between the columns of the portales.  And we will have our line of
retreat open through these big doors, which we can close behind us, and
so on in and back and up the stairs to the roof, if they're too strong
and the women in danger.  Let's get busy with the tables now."

Everybody began to clear the little tables by sweeping whatever was on
them to the marble floor.  The majordomo cried out: "Careful, if you
please, señors!"  But no one minded him, and everybody then began to
pick up the marble-topped tables, Nan and I among them, and place them
between the portales columns.

Larry, if he saw us, paid no attention to us; neither did he pay any
attention to Carmen Whiffle when she stood at his elbow.  "There's no
changing nature, Nan," I said--"the male in war time is a warrior first
and a lover afterward."

"Would you want him not to be?" said Nan, who had dropped grabbing
tables to stand off and admire Larry; and while she was at that, her
mother, in a dressing-gown of a chocolate shade, came down the wide
stairs.

"Mamma, there's Larry--look!" cried Nan.  "And he won't pay the least
attention to us!"

"Why should he?" retorted auntie.  "He has his work before him.  Let
him do it in peace."

By this time the tables were all piled up as Larry had ordered, and
half the women in the hotel were clustering around him.  You would
think they had a special claim on him.  But he almost rudely waved them
away; among them Carmen Whiffle, who retired, I was pleased to see, in
some wonderment.

"Good for you, Larry!" I said; but was myself shocked a moment later
when he said, with both hands in the air warning us:
"Mesdames--señoras, señoritas, ladies, demoiselles--there probably
isn't the least danger, but no harm in standing clear.  You, Nettie,"
he added, when I was going to rush over to him, in my pride to let the
others know who he was and I was--"you, too, Nettie, same as the rest!"

"Larry Trench, why, what--" I began, and "O Larry!" began Nan.

"And you, Nan--you know I'm not allowed to speak to you," said Larry.
"I promised your mother I wouldn't"; but he gave her a glance which
sent her trembling up against me, murmuring: "O Nettie, Nettie, I'm so
glad!"

"And you, too, Mrs. Wedner," said Larry--"all stand clear of the main
entrance.  Perhaps you'd all better go up a flight--yes, two flights,
up out of the way--everybody!"  And he began shooing us all toward the
stairs.

[Illustration: "All stand clear of the main entrance."]

"Why, Larry Trench!" I cried, "you'd think you'd been seeing us every
day for the last year, instead----"

"Don't be silly," said Nan's mother.  "He is right.  Ladies, I think we
would all do well to follow Lieutenant Trench's instructions."  And she
always did look the born leader--all we women followed her when she led
the way up-stairs.

But we did not go up any two flights.  At the head of the grand
staircase we stopped, and there waited to see what would happen next.

It soon happened.  A man looked through between the tables and chairs
of the portales.  Larry invited him in.  He was one of Podesta's
officers, and he came in with a pistol in his belt, but very polite;
and Larry just as much so.  They talked, and were still talking, when
we heard the tramping of men in shoes outside in the plaza, and then--I
couldn't believe my eyes--when I took another look there was my own Ned
in uniform; and he stepped past the chairs and tables to where Larry
and the native officer were; and there was a palavering all around.
And I felt pretty proud the way Ned could talk the lingo with so many
looking on.

"Ned, Ned!" I called out; and he heard me, but gave me a sign to be
quiet with his hand behind his back.  And by and by Ned and Larry and
the native officer marched out, and then we rushed to the windows of
the rooms opening on the plaza, and we saw General Podesta order his
men to march off; and as they did our bluejackets and marines stacked
arms in the plaza, and then we knew everything was going to be all
right.

And Ned came back into the hotel with Larry to tell us that we need
have no further fear--that Podesta's men were to leave the city; and
Podesta came back and bowed to us, and said it was so.

And we came running down the stairs, and some of those women there
acted as if they would kiss Ned, but I soon let them know who I was,
especially Carmen Whiffle, who, after looking in surprise at us, turned
to Larry.  But auntie and Nan and Larry were already strolling over to
the row of palmettos, at which Carmen Whiffle, tossing her head and
swaying her waist like every Carmen of every Carmen opera I ever saw,
walked over to where Podesta had sat down at a table by himself.

"Will you tell me," I asked Ned on our way up-stairs, "how Larry ever
came to know Carmen Whiffle?"

"If there is a young officer in port who doesn't know Carmen Whiffle, I
have not met him.  She takes care of that."

"But he didn't have to talk with her by the hour--and dance with her."

"In the service, Nettie," said Ned, "we sometimes have to find out
things that have nothing to do with the main engine or the turret-guns.
And Carmen Whiffle knows General Podesta very well.  And Larry, if
somewhat young and innocent, is not without brains.  Now don't ask any
more."

And I did not; but I went on to tell Ned how I had planned the balcony
interview.  Ned could not keep it to himself--he told auntie.

"Yes," said auntie, when he had finished, "it was very clever.  Nettie
always is.  My door was ajar when I saw Neddo running for down-stairs,
and I stopped him to learn what in the world he was doing.  And he told
me the secret that I wasn't to tell Nan."

She is the most annoying woman.  "If you knew so much, why didn't you
stop it?" I asked.

"Why should I stop it?" she answered, with the most exasperating calm.
"I always wanted Nan and Larry to marry.  But I always believed in a
little discipline, too.  When young people have merely to cry for a
thing to get it--it doesn't do them any lasting good."

To escape the quizzical eyes of auntie, I looked back down the stairs;
and if there weren't Carmen Whiffle and General Podesta sitting at a
table and the fat majordomo himself opening a bottle of wine for them!

"Well!" I gasped to Ned.

"Yes," said Ned.  "The rumor is that she may be the Señora Podesta any
time she pleases.  And if she had learned from Ned or some other
indiscreet young or old officer that we were to land to-night--it would
have saved Podesta from making a rather ridiculous entry into the city,
wouldn't it?"

"What a schemer!" I cried.

"Yes," smiled Ned--"everybody schemers but our own selves.  I spoke a
word to the flag-lieutenant to-day--he's a classmate--to put in a word
for me for the landing party to the Old Man."

"Your courage and your brains," I began--"or was it your knowledge of
the language----"

"The fleet," interrupted Ned, "is crowded with officers of courage and
brains.  And I am not alone on the language end of it.  But I was the
only officer with a wife and two children ashore.  And, as we hadn't
seen each other for a year, the Old Man thought it mightn't be a bad
idea for me to come ashore and have an eye out for them."

By this time Nan and Larry had passed onto the latticed balcony, and
Nan's mother to her room; and Ned was hugging Neddo and Anna together.

"Perhaps," I said, "I'm not such a strategist after all!"

"Nettie," said Ned, "cheer up.  You have your share of brains.  I, your
husband, say it.  And if your husband admits it, it must be so.  But,
Nettie dear, don't forget that here with the children is your bidding
suit.  Lead the play up to the children, Nettie, and they will sure
have to hold some cards to set you."

"I haven't seen you in a year--go ahead and laugh at me," I said.  But
I didn't care--he was my own Ned, and I had him, and told him so.

"And haven't I you!" said Ned--and swept me with the children into his
arms.

And Nan and Larry were sitting out on the balcony--I could hear their
murmuring voices through an open window; and from the patio below I
could make out the tinkle of a fountain and some kind of a native
instrument, and a voice chanting--not of pride or glory or riches, but
of love--human, humble, eternal love.  And before I even knew I was
crying Ned was kissing the tears from my eyes.




The Weeping Annie

We had a baby born, and when he was old enough to almost wiggle out of
his baby-carriage the wife asks me if I didn't think it was time to
consider seriously the future of my growing family.  Well, she pretty
generally told me what I ought to do, and Wheezer Mills and Scoot
Schulte had been writing to me to come on South and share what looked
like a good prospect to them in the wrecking line.

I went South, and even after I'd inspected what they'd picked up for a
bargain I didn't reproach them; for, after all, what's an old wrecking
tug beside two old friends?  The _Weeping Annie_ was her name, and she
had her virtues, but not the kind to take to sea with you.

We had great hopes that fall of what we would do in the _Annie_.  But
luck was against us.  It turned out a clear, mild winter, with wrecks
infrequent; so coming on to spring we swapped the _Annie_ for a
self-propelling steam-lighter with a pile-driving attachment on the
for'ard end, called the _Happy Day_.

We warned the new owner of the _Annie_ to keep a sharp eye out for her
little tricks, but he was a wise one and we were only a bunch of young
fellows that maybe were willing to hustle, but in his eyes didn't know
much.  The new owner only waved his hand and said: "You boys watch out
for the _Happy_ and I will for the _Annie_."

We already guessed the _Happy Day_ must have had her secret faults, but
also we knew that if the _Annie_ hadn't sunk under us four or five
times while we had her it was owing to Scoot and his Leakitis.  The
first time we ever saw any of it was one morning in a pudding-dish on
the galley-table while Scoot was gone up the street to get some bacon
to go with eggs for breakfast.

Wheezer noticed it before I did, and we thought it was some new kind of
a breakfast-food, especially when a note alongside it in Scoot's
writing said: "To be tried with one part milk."  We gave it two parts
milk--we had milk aplenty--and sprinkled a little sugar over it.
Scoot's idea was to calk it into any open seam and let the water coming
in swell it up.  After it swelled up it would harden till it was like
concrete.  But that wasn't explained to us till later.  It had reached
the swelling-up stage in both our stomachs when Scoot came back with
the bacon for breakfast.  "Heaven's greatest gift to sufferin'
man--stomach-pumps!" said Wheezer when we were safe over it.

But the chap that took over the _Annie_ didn't have any Scoot Schulte
for a partner.  About a week after he got her from us he went down to
the dock one morning to go aboard, but he didn't see her anywhere.  "I
told 'em to have her here, six sharp!" he howls; "and here it's half
past and no sign of her."  But the _Annie_ was there all the time, only
she was resting on bottom with only the top of her smoke-stack sticking
up, and he didn't know it was her smoke-stack.  While her crew was
sleeping she'd been sinking.  The men in the top bunks got out almost
in comfort, but the chaps in the lower bunks were breathing more water
than air when they woke up; there was nobody drowned, though.  It seems
the Leakitis stuff had to be reapplied about once a month or it would
soften up and float away, but Scoot forgot to tell him that.

We expected to do great things with the _Happy Day_ in the lighterage
business; but there wasn't any lighterage business to do after we took
her over.  After one month of it, with nothing but overhead charges, we
were ready to quit.  I told Wheezer and Scoot to sell her for anything
they could get and send me my share.  I was going North.  I'd never let
on in my letters to my wife but what the prospects were fine, and she'd
been writing me of an option she'd got on a nice little single house
with a sun-parlor that would be great for the baby to play in, and I
saw where it was up to me to get back to some regular work.  Besides,
I'd been seven months away and I wanted to see for myself if the baby
was actually walking.

To save borrowing money for my passage North, I shipped for deck-hand
on an oil-ship.  I wanted to ship for seaman, but I heard the skipper
say to a man ahead of me: "I got all the seamen I need.  What I want is
a couple of men to swab decks and look after paint and brass-work and
so on--deck-hands----"

He looked pretty sharp at me when I stepped up.

"My last job," I said before he could get started, "was rustling
freight on a harbor lighter," and I pointed out the _Happy Day_ to him
across the harbor.  "Oh," he said, "that's all right.  Sign here."  So
I signed there, for deck-hand on the oil-ship _Yucatan_, Clarence
Judkins, master.

Bayport wasn't a regular oil port, but a half-dozen trainloads of oil
had been dumped in there to head off some of our war-ships on some
manoeuvering cruise and hadn't headed 'em off; so now it was to be
transshipped North.  After I'd signed on I came down aboard the _Happy
Day_ to get my dunnage.

"Judkins--Clarence Judkins, did you say, is the name o' the skipper o'
that oil-tanker you're goin' on?" asks Wheezer.  "A well-set-up,
handsome-lookin' guy, the kind to ketch a lady's eye an' lookin' like
he believed in ketchin' 'em, an' a noily black piece o' whisker under
his ears?  Yes?  Then," says Wheezer, "lemme tell you about that
lad--Slick Clarence."

Wheezer generally had the asthma, but the mild winter of the South had
cleaned out his speaking-tubes, so that at this time he could talk
fluently.  "Judkins used to go master o' big steam-yachts, but the last
time I seen him I was workin' for a ship-buildin' concern on the
Delaware, 'n' we was buildin' a big steam-yacht that Judkins was
superintendin' the buildin' of for a mult-eye millionaire.  'Anything
Captain Judkins wants let him have: anything he wants--anything and
everything,' says the millionaire, who had plenty o' money an' was a
good sport.  I'd like to been workin' for him myself.

"When Clarence'd get a little wine in--he never touched no beer nor
cheap stuff--he used to like to have people listen to him talk," goes
on Wheezer.  'D'y' s'pose I'm goin' to be standin' around 'n' lookin'
on at those rich loafers havin' everythin' good in life an' me pikin'
along on a hundred an' seventy-five a month?  Not much!' says Clarence.
'Imagine a man o' my class havin' to stand to attention to a gangway
when some o' those fat-waisted mushrooms an' their families come
puffin' over the side!  Look at me, that's got more brains 'n' looks,
more class to me, than any owner ever I sailed out with--yeh, four
times as much as most of 'em.  An' some of 'em--why, I wouldn't use
some of 'em to swab the decks o' their own yachts!  Well, I might of
their own yachts,' Clarence adds after a while, 'but not o' no yacht o'
mine if I owned one.  An' maybe I will be ownin' one afore long,' he
says.

"An' he did.  Outer the extra stuff he ordered for the big steam-yacht
he built a little steam-yacht for himself 'n' sold her to a party that
never asked him how he come to be gettin' so fine a bargain for twenty
thousand dollars.  So there's Slick Clarence Judkins," winds up
Wheezer.  "An' will youse tell me what he's doin' master of a
noil-tanker at a hundred an' fifty a month?"

I couldn't tell him.  But it was time to show up aboard the oil-ship,
and I did; and we lay in the harbor for two days, and when we did put
out, it was in weather that any longshoreman could have told was going
to be thick even if 'twouldn't be rough outside.  About forty miles to
the east'ard of Bayport is Horseshoe Shoal.  In thick weather inbound
vessels once in a while went enough out of their reckoning to fetch up
there; but anything outbound generally gave it a wide berth, because
there was no need to be cutting close to it.  It was a long sand-spit
shoaling up so easy that in smooth weather a deep-draft ship could
slide up on it while she was yet a long way from where any surf showed
on it.

In less than four hours out of Bayport the _Yucatan's_ bow fetches up
nice and easy on Horseshoe and stays there.  It was thick by now, with
no sea to speak of; but there was a long swell and we were deep loaded,
which meant that we were almost down to our main deck, and we carried
an open rail amidships, which meant that when a swell heaved up against
our side it didn't have to roll very high to roll aboard, and after
rolling aboard it just naturally kept on rolling across our deck and
over on the other side.  It was like seeing surf breaking over a rock
in the ocean; and to men not used to a deep-loaded oil-ship, and not
knowing too much of the sea anyway, it wasn't hard to understand why
they might think they were in great danger.  Anyway, the seamen or
deck-hands or seagoing laborers--whatever it was they shipped for--soon
began to pick out safe, high spots and to cling tight to them.

Any shipmaster that wanted to could, of course, have stopped all that
with ten words; but says Captain Clarence, waving his hand and singing
out from the bridge: "Have no fear, my lads.  Trust to me.  I will
bring you safe out of this."  Which was a new one, he being, according
to Wheezer's account of him, more often given to damning their hides
and blue lights and in other little ways putting the fear of the bridge
into the deck of what ships he'd ever been master of.  "Have no fear,
my men, I'll guard your lives," says Captain Clarence.  And it sounded
fine, only a couple of wrecking tugs would have walked her off, and
certainly her own engines ought to have backed her off, if he'd only
stop making speeches and try them.

But Wheezer never said that Captain Clarence was any fool, and he
probably knew what he was doing every minute.  He went for'ard now and
hove the lead a few times, and then hove it aft, and then came back to
the bridge looking more solemn than before; and, looking up at him,
there was no doubt that most of the crew thought if they didn't get off
that ship, and in a hurry, they were gone.

"But fear not," says Judkins; "we shall yet escape from this peril,"
and blows a distress signal, and right away comes an answer; and in
about a minute and a half, from almost under our stern, comes a
tugboat, the _Niobe_, with "Parson" Davies skipper of her.  I'd never
met Davies, but I'd heard of him; and I'd seen the _Niobe_ laying off
Bayport Harbor when we came out, and what would be bringing her so
handy now, and she not hailing from Bayport at all, but from Westport,
a hundred miles farther away?

Judkins hailed the _Niobe_ to have a line ready, and then turns to us
and says: "Men, it would be a great deed for me to imperil your lives
to save this valuable ship and cargo to her owners; but what a nobler,
what a far nobler, deed it is to save human lives!  Not my life, men,
but others'--your lives, fathers of families that I know some of you
are, or loving husbands, brothers, and sons of loving mothers.  But can
we thus save her?  No, no; we cannot.  In a few hours it will be dark,
and these seas, which you see breaking over this noble ship, will most
surely batter her and all on her before morning.  It would then be too
late to escape from her.  Not," he says, waving his hand, "that we
shall not even now make a desperate attempt to get her off.  We shall.
Indeed we shall!" and orders a line taken from the _Niobe_.  I made it
my business--there was no competition--to be the man making the line
fast to our after-bitts, and a worn and ancient piece of hemp I saw it
was.  The _Niobe_ backed off, and the line parted.  She passed us
another line, and that parted.  The second line was rottener than the
first, and while she was doing it I knew there was a store-new
200-fathom coil of a 13-inch hawser in our hold.

When the second line parts, Judkins waves his arms in despair and
orders the _Niobe_ to make fast under our high lee quarter, where it is
smooth as milk and plenty of water for a tug of her tonnage.  "Captain
Davies," he calls out then, "what a fortunate event for us you happened
along!"

"Yes, captain," responds "Parson," his head out of his pilot-house
window.  "A most heavenly inspiration it was which impelled me in this
direction in weather like this."

"Doubtless, doubtless, the hand o' Providence," says Judkins in a
downcast voice; and then, more lively: "What is your judgment of this
gale, Captain Davies?"

Gale!  A man could have almost gone motor-boating with a bunch of
seaside hotel guests in it.

"If I know anything of weather, captain," says "Parson," rolling his
head this way and that at the sky, "she's comin' on to blow a
hurricane.  And for you to keep your crew aboard your doomed ship
durin' the fury of it would be nothin' less than criminal, captain.
Not" (raising one pious hand) "that I would set my judgment over agin
yours, captain, for your vast experience of the sea qualifies you to
judge of these things even better than I."

By this time most of our crew had left their high roosts and were
crowding the lee rail to get aboard the _Niobe_; and Judkins says: "All
right, men--go aboard."  And all went aboard the tug, Judkins checking
off every man by the ship's list as we passed him at the rail.  And the
_Niobe_ headed back to Bayport.

On the run back to Bayport Judkins and Davies were alone in the cabin
of the tugboat.  I spent all that same way back trying to figure out
their little game.  I didn't feel too sure I had it right, but when the
_Niobe_ hit the dock I went four bells and the jingle up the street
looking for Wheezer, and found him where anybody in town could of a
Wednesday or Saturday night:

  TERPSICHORE HALL
  25 Cents for Gents--15 for Ladies

There was the illuminated sign hanging out over the sidewalk so that
even a drunken sailor couldn't miss it.

You didn't have to haul Wheezer into any dry dock to see that his lines
weren't laid down for speed, but his first rush, when I told him what
was in sight, carried him clear to the head of the dock.

"The salvage!  O the lovely salvage!  We'll get her off!" says Wheezer.
"We'll charter a tug, hah?"

I wasn't strong for chartering any tugs and let everybody know about
it.  We had no money to be chartering tugs, anyway, and, besides, if I
had Judkins and Davies's little game sized up right, there'd be no
loose tugs left to charter out of Bayport that night.  "We'll make it
in the _Happy Day_," I says.

"The _Happy Day_!" says Wheezer; and then: "Well, all right--if you
think she'll make it."

We went down to tell Scoot, and found him reading from a book he was
holding up before him with one hand and eating crackers and cheese and
a smoked herring from a plate atop of a galley-stove with the other.

"A wonderful, wonderful man, Confucius," says Scoot to Wheezer; and
then seeing me, too: "What!  Hasn't that oil-packet departed yet?"

"Wonderful maybe, but stow him, whoever the loafer is, 'n' listen to me
'n' the captain," says Wheezer.  And Scoot listens, and before I was
half through he stows Confucius--a fine, fat volume, with a leaf turned
down to mark the place--under his mattress.

"I shall need a helper," says Scoot.  "And also I think it will be wise
for me to prepare some fresh applications of Leakitis if we are to put
out to sea in this venerable ark to-night."

Up to the Blue Light saloon there was always a bum or two looking for a
bit of change.  On the way there I passed the Bayport Hotel and saw
that Captain Judkins and Captain Davies had already an admiring
audience to listen to the disaster to the _Yucatan_.

A hard-looking party was trying to hold the barkeeper up for a drink
when I reached the Blue Light.  He was the only being in the place who
looked husky enough to lift more than the weight of his elbow to the
level of his shoulder.  I offered him ten dollars for the next
twenty-four hours.  "To work on a hurry-up job on a steam-lighter," I
explained.  "That's if you're tough enough for it on a windy night," I
added.

"Tough work?  William T. Coots is my name--and the T stands for tough."

"Come on then," I said, "here's one dollar down."  It was the last
dollar I had.

William T. could never leave there with that dollar in his pocket.  He
made a great fellow of himself by buying drinks for a bunch of bums,
and then I warped him in and grappled him to me.  Passing the Bayport
Hotel this time, I could see Judkins and Davies still talking, only by
this time some of the crew were giving out interviews, too, and the
audience included two or three reporters, and all hands had moved from
the lobby to the barroom.

After a peek at that cheerful party and then at the dark harbor I
didn't blame William T. for wanting to go in and join them, but he had
signed to go a cruise on the _Happy Day_.  I reasoned with him till he
told me for the third time that he was William T. Coots, a tough guy,
and was going to have one more drink.  Then I dropped fair words,
walloped him back on to the sidewalk, ran him down aboard the _Happy
Day_, and introduced him to Scoot.

We put out.  The _Happy Day_ was an ancient craft that had been built
right there in Bayport, and if she'd ever been outside the harbor
before, the oldest inhabitant couldn't recall it.  How she was going to
act outside this night none of us would bet, but we hoped she'd
surprise us.

But she acted pretty much like we figured she would.  She had a 65-foot
hammer hoist.  We couldn't see ten feet away--it was a dark, drizzly
night--but we could feel the runways of that hoist waving somewhere up
in the clouds above us.  And no harm in that, if it didn't come down on
our heads; and no harm when she wouldn't lift from a sea--she wasn't
built to--but if only she'd let one pass!  But not a blessed one.
She'd slue around sideways, and the next one would hit her a swipe, and
aboard they'd come as if all the welcome in the world was waiting them.

The _Happy Day_ rated a deck-house amidships, with a galley and a
little L that Scoot had built on, with a bunk to sleep in of nights.  A
sea coming aboard one side took the house along with it over the other
side.  "O' course," said Wheezer, "it was nachally to be espected, but
if she'd waited till next week I was reckonin' to had her painted red
with blue trimmin's, an' sell her along o' the rest o' the lighter."

When the house threatened to loosen up first, Scoot came up out of the
hold to rescue Confucius from his bunk, with a brier pipe he'd bought
years before this for a half-crown in Liverpool and a pair of
custom-made pants he used to wear to parties.

A couple of tons of water in the shape of a small sea chased Scoot back
down the ladder.  A spry one, Scoot.  He got out of the way, holding
Confucius and the pants high in the air.  The back of William T's neck
happened to be about the middle of the region where most of that sea
landed below.  After he'd coughed up what he could from his insides,
William T. had a word to say.  Scoot had rigged up a bilge-pump which
worked from the hold.  William T. was told to work that as well as
shovel the coal.  What he wanted to say was that he'd shovel the coal
or he'd stand by the pump, but not both.  "What did I ship for--what
for?" he demanded of Scoot.

Scoot was a little man, and he used to rig up a pair of big black
horn-rimmed spectacles he owned and talk with care before strangers,
but he wasn't so safe as he looked.  His father, a delicatessen man,
had intended him for a chemist, and then died in time to save him from
it.  Scoot had other notions, and only he met a Barbados negro with a
head made of the same mixture as two parts in five Portland cement
after it'd had two days to set--only for him Scoot said he might have
been a light-weight champion riding around in his own auto.  After that
fight he said he'd never raise his hand to a man again.  No, sir; it
would be a meat-axe for him--also he was going to draw the color line.
And the higher life for him thereafter.

  "Only in toilsome essays to climb the heights
  Does man from his baser nature rise,"

Scoot used to say.  And he did essay to climb, but every once in so
often his foot would slip and down he'd come and begin to claw around
like anybody else.

"That big brute that toted me aboard here, and that other big brute up
on deck, mebbe they c'n lick me," said William T. now; "but no red
chin-whiskered, toothless runt like you kin."

Scoot wasn't shy any teeth.  It was the way his under jaw was hung.
When he'd take to chewing with his front teeth, that lower jaw used to
come up outside the upper one.  But it was true about his chin-whisker,
and he didn't like it.

"That so?" says Scoot, and stows his big horn spectacles in their case
and selects a nice long spanner; and when William T. came at him wide
open he tapped him--once, twice--neatly.

When William came to, Scoot was waving a full-sized twenty-pound shovel
before his eyes.  Says Scoot: "Observe, please, this instrument.  You
insert the forward end of it under this pile of coal--so; and you
elevate it--so: a hand here and a hand there; and you project it into
the firebox--so.  And so on and so on, repeating ad noshum.  You
savvy?" says Scoot.  "Cause if you don't, then you hear me, son; I'll
whale the everlastin' livers 'n' lights outer your debased hide."

"You-all are sure a bunch o' tough guys," says William T.; and
thereafter Scoot went around applying Leakitis to the worst spots in
peace.

We were having our own recreation up on deck.  I was to the wheel, of
course, and as long as I hung on there I was all right.  But Wheezer
had to stay forward to keep a lookout.  We didn't have any lights, and
we didn't want any wandering craft to be running over us in the dark
and drizzle.  Wheezer wanted to climb up the hammer hoist to get out of
the way of the seas, but wasn't too sure he wouldn't come down and go
any minute over the side with it.  He wound up by lashing himself to a
weather-deck bitt and letting most of the water in the Gulf of Mexico
flow over him.  Being, as he said, a diver by trade, 'twas no strange
thing for him to be under water, but being under this way, he said he
missed the air-tube.  In the middle of it he remembered he forgot to
say good-by to his partner at the dance-hall.  "If anything happens us,
I hope she won't think I came out here to get lost a-purpose to get
away from her," said Wheezer.

From time to time Scoot stuck out his head to make sure we weren't yet
washed overboard, and to report on the leaks; and also on William T.
Scoot wouldn't call William any Olympic champion with a shovel,
but--doubtless we had noticed it--he was producing steam.

Which was so.  Four miles an hour was all we ever figured on driving
the _Happy Day_ across smooth harbor routes, and here she was banging
out that many in a seaway on the open gulf, making fair allowance, of
course, for the side slips.  She was all right, the old _Happy_, and
she brought us at daybreak to Horseshoe Shoal and the _Yucatan_, she
still with her bow fast but her stern loose to the seas.  Without
wasting any time, I laid the _Happy Day_ alongside, and Wheezer was
about to go aboard her when he was met at the gangway by a cat.

Wheezer always did have a terrible respect for the laws of the sea.
"Ain't there some law about ship's cats?" he asks now; and Scoot digs
out his case and adjusts his glasses, and after a little meditation
says: "There are, Wheezer, many superstitions and traditions connected
with the sea.  A marvellous vehicle of misinformation and credulous
belief, the sea.  Reflect on the vogue which sea-serpents have enjoyed.
Reflect on how the ferocity of sharks has been exaggerated.  It is
doubtless the fact, Wheezer, that jaded imaginations thankfully
accepted these ancient fallacies to render more startling the
dénouement of their dramas.  To such, doubtless, do we owe the
invention of the cat on abandoned ships to frustrate the hopes of those
who would claim honest salvage."  Scoot took another breath.  "It is
usually a black cat, but even so for a cat to rank before the law as
the equal of a human creature is absurd.  This, I perceive" (Scoot let
the back of his head settle on to his shoulder so's to have a good
look) "is not a black but a gray cat, Wheezer--a lean, gray feline.  In
the days of the ancient Persians, Wheezer, a gray cat was a symbol
of----"

"Scat, you slab-sided gray symbol!" barked Wheezer just then, and the
cat scatted with a long leap from the rail of the oil-ship on to
Scoot's shoulder, and from there into the hold of the _Happy Day_.

"Whatever the Persians thought o' cats, this cat's off her now, Scoot,"
said Wheezer--"she's sure abandoned now," and went aboard.

"It looked hungry passing me," said Scoot, and called down to Billie T.
to feed it a little lubricating oil on a shovel.  "It's nourishing and
fattening," says Scoot, "and we'll keep it aboard.  Every seagoing ship
should have one for luck."

Wheezer reported not another soul aboard the oil-ship; and, under the
laws of the sea, that made her ours to do what we pleased with.  And we
had our own notions of how to work her off the bar.  We broke out ten
or a dozen barrels of oil and poured them over the troubled waters.
Then I belted and bolted Wheezer into his diving-suit, and broke out
our steam-drill--left over from the _Weeping Annie_--and Wheezer
dropped over and began to bore holes under the bow of the oil-ship.

Scoot had never been shipmates with an oil-burner before, and he went
below to get acquainted with this one.  I was busy wiring charges of
dynamite for what we had to do next, so to William T. was left the job
of pumping air to Wheezer.  Twice Wheezer came up, his cheeks bulging
out when I unscrewed his helmet, to ask me to explain to William T.
that pumping the air ahead of time and then resting up to wait till
that was used up wasn't the way of it--not if Wheezer was to stay
alive.  Regular and steady, that was the word, said Wheezer.

Wheezer got all his holes bored and the dynamite planted in them.  This
was a lot of dynamite left over when we traded the _Weeping Annie_;
we'd kept it in the hold of the _Happy Day_, which was another reason
for Scoot to sleep aboard her nights.  He said he wasn't going to let
her blow up some night and no one on board to prove who did it.

When we were all ready on deck, Scoot said he guessed he'd take a
chance on her engines.  He would not bet on what would happen, but he
guaranteed we'd get action of some kind, even if it was no more than a
cylinder-head blown through the side of the ship, if we'd only come
below and help him out.  So we passed him this and that, turned this
jigger and that jigger to his orders, and by and by he lights a row of
jets and her engines turned all right.

"Any time now," says Scoot, and I touched off the dynamite, and what
looked like a million cubic yards of mixed stuff comes splattering up
from under her bow.  William T., who was leaning over the bow to see
how it worked, got most of the oil, that being on top.  Then I gave
Scoot the bells, he backed her engines, and off she came smooth and
easy.

While William T. was picking the oil and sand and mud and sea-water out
of his eyes and ears and nose and mouth, and complaining that somebody
oughter tipped him off, I called to him to shift the _Happy Day's_ line
so she could drift astern of the ship.  "And whatever yuh do, son, hang
onter her line," Wheezer warned him.  By this time William had shed his
first independent views of things and was obeying orders fine; so when
the _Happy Day_ went whirling astern, William was hanging on to the end
of the line.  Down the deck he went skidding on his heels, and over the
rail, still hanging on to the line.

Finding himself overboard, he climbed up on the _Happy Day_.  By this
time we were well off the bank in pretty good water, and I sung out to
William that I would swing around and get him, and gave the necessary
bells when the time came for Scoot to back her; but Scoot, I guess,
wasn't yet full shipmates with his oil-burning machinery, for we kept
right on going ahead till we went clean through and over the _Happy
Day_.

I remember seeing the cat climbing up the hammer hoist when it saw what
was coming and clawing into its place up top; and how when the _Happy_
went under and the tall hoist careened over toward us, the cat made one
flying leap on to the oil-ship's deck.  When Scoot heard of that later,
he said: "We'll name it Confucius--a wonderful, wise cat."

When William T. saw what was coming, he took a running long dive and
overboard from the other end of the _Happy Day_.  Wheezer stove in the
heads of four or five more barrels of oil and dumped them over the side
so's to make it easier for William clawing around in the seaway.  When
he came swimming aboard, he was wanting to know wasn't there any jobs
that didn't require him to swaller any more oil--shovelling coal or
working bilge-pumps, he didn't care.  So we let him go down to the
engine-room to help out Scoot.

We ought to have seen the morning papers before we did to enjoy what
happened next.  Captain Davis of the _Niobe_ was to depart at daybreak
to make another desperate attempt to save the oil-ship in the teeth of
the storm, the morning papers said.  And he did.  We met him on our way
back to Bayport, and he steamed around us two or three times.  Then he
steamed away for Westport.  He didn't say a word himself, but she
carried the most eloquent stern, the _Niobe_, that ever I looked at
through glasses when she was steaming away.

The oil-ship was down by the head a trifle where the dynamite had
loosened her bow-plates a little, but nothing to hurt.  We got her into
port all right.

But getting a salvaged ship into port don't always end a man's
troubles.  There was a slick young lawyer came to us.  He said he'd
like to handle our case.  We asked what his charge would be, and he
said: "Oh, that will be all right--I'll make my price to suit you
boys."  We said all right, go ahead, and "Now, boys," he says then,
"what's the story?  Give it to me straight."

I tells him the story.  He rubs his hands and chuckles, and says:
"Good!  Great!  Nothing to it--a pipe!  But listen to me, boys.  When
you get up there in court, don't go trying to make any joke of it the
same as you just done to me.  Everything is all fixed up nicely for you
to play heroes' parts.  Here are all the newspaper accounts--look--of
Captain Davies's heroic work and seamanship, as told by Captain
Judkins, and of Captain Judkins's humane and heroic work as told by
Davies.  Even the crew--look--give out interviews of what heroes they
were.  And, lemme tell you, I've seen the _Happy Day_ many a time, and
I wouldn't go outside in her for a million dollars.  Now play it up,
play it up--the storm, the peril, your own heroic efforts, you know."

Which was all right to say; but imagine any human being getting up to
tell of our trip and leave out the funny little parts, especially when
we see Judkins sitting in a back bench listening, though he didn't
listen too long.  He all at once got up and didn't come back.

In the old days we'd have been awarded 50 or 60 per cent for our part,
and she was a million-dollar ship with her cargo; but the insurance
companies don't let any loose-footed seafarers put across anything like
that these days.  We got thirty thousand dollars for salving the ship,
and ten thousand more for the loss of the _Happy Day_.

Our slick lawyer said we hadn't played it up right.  "But never mind,"
he said; "I've been allowed full damages for the _Happy Day_ and awards
for your time and some of the risk you-all ran.  There's twenty
thousand for you boys."

Wheezer and Scoot looked at me, and I looked at the lawyer.  "Twenty
thousand?  Don't you think it's too much for us?" I asks.

"Why," he says, "it is a lot o' money for you boys to be carrying away
for one night's work.  But I generally split it that way--fifty-fifty."

We were in his office.  I told Wheezer and Scoot to wait for me below.
"Perhaps there'd better be no witnesses," I whispered to Scoot, and
they got out.

The bright young lawyer takes another look at me after I lock the door
and come back to him.  "What do you mean to do?" he says.

And I said: "First, I'm going to give you one whale of a beating."

"You lay your hands on me," he says, "and I'll have you up for assault
and battery.  I'll show every mark in open court."

"I'm going to mark you," I said, "where you won't show them in any open
court."

And I did.  "And that's only the beginning," I said; but about then he
agreed to call in Wheezer and Scoot; and, for instructing us to comport
ourselves with dignity before the high court, we thought five hundred
was about right, and after another little chat he agreed it was.  We
gave William T. the same for what he'd done, and he stayed drunk for a
week at the Blue Light, which is what we reckoned he would do.  But he
was his own boss ashore.

Before I was fairly home the wife rushes me over to the little house
she'd the option on.  Being only two blocks south of the boulevard
didn't make any hit with me, for the next thing I could see where she'd
be breaking into society.  But when I see the baby that I'd left
kicking his legs in a baby-carriage--when I see him sprinting around
the sun-parlor on his own feet, I begin to see the beauty of
sun-parlors.  "Take it," I said.

She certainly was tickled.  "I always knew," she said, before I had
time to say another word, "that all you needed was to apply yourself
steadily to make your fortune."

Well, she's a great little woman, and what's the good of hurrying up to
break illusions?  I waited all of two hours before I told her how I
made the price of the house.




The Bull-Fight

"What with these young schools aboard ship and chocolate caramels where
bottled beer was one time in the cantine, 'tis a changed navy we've
come to."

There was Porto Bello with its painted walls, there was the liberty
boat at the gangway, and there was Monaghan with nothing but abuse for
all present institutions.

"'Twas a good adventure the navy was once, but 'tis a kind of factory
they would be making of it, with pay-days, not fightin' days, the grand
thing to be lookin' for'ard to.

"And oh," he sighs after a breath, "the hearty arguments a liberty
party would find to their elbows in any foreign port of importance in
the old days!  But now--puh!"

"Monaghan," I says, "is it in human nature, do you think, to alter so
wonderfully in one short generation?"

"'Tisn't me," says Monaghan, "that reads shelves of books from the
ship's library, includin' poetry.  Go on, you; cling to your hopeful
views, till some day you die of them.  But for me--I'll go with you on
no shore liberty this day."

So over the side I went without Monaghan, but our executive--him we
called Regulations--was there to speed our going from the gangway
grating.

"Remember, now," says Regulations, "no street brawlings and no ordering
rounds of intoxicating drinks in cantinas.  Whoever isn't there when
the liberty boat leaves the landing-pier this afternoon, and whoever
returns aboard here under the influence of liquor I shall send 'em to
the brig.  And don't think for one moment that any one of you can fool
me with any cock-and-bull story of what happened you."

No great evil in Regulations, but a pity, I was thinking, he would not
leave a little more to our imagination and maybe good intentions.  Some
of us there were, I knew, that would like to think that 'twas maybe not
altogether fear of the ship's discipline would be holding us to our
good behavior.

Meditating, maybe sadly, I was on the distrust of Regulations and the
defection of Monaghan, when I looked up to find myself abreast of a
cantina that was run by an Americanized native called Tony, the same
who one time kept a fruit-stand on West Street in New York till he
discovered that bananas and pineapples and lemons were not the most
staple articles of diet on the water-front of a great American port.
"Tony," I says, "'twould grieve a certain superior officer of my ship
exceedingly were I to order one single draft of spirituous liquor on
this my first day of liberty in two months.  But 'tis no summer resort
on the New England coast this is.  Will you, in God's name, give me
something to cool the blazing throat of me?"

"When I tended bar in a hotel one time in a prohibition State in your
country," says West Street Tony, "we made one drink especially for
temperance people.  I mix one now," he says; and he did.

"Lemonado Porto Bello we call that down here," says Tony.

"'Tis satisfying," I said; and had another, and passed on my way.

'Twas truly a beautiful port--Porto Bello--in the low latitudes; and
there were little children playing in the streets and long-tailed birds
singing in the trees; and from one place to another I passed, having
here and there along the way a lemonado Porto Bello by way of abating
the heat of the hot morning.  And so, until approaching noon found me
under the portales of a hotel on a fine high hill.

'Twas in truth a hot morning.  The Hot Coast the guide-books in the
ship's library called all that country, and no misname in that; but
when a waiter steps up with a negligée air and a towel and swipes a
battalion of camping flies from the marble deck of my table to the
scuppers of the sidewalk, and says: "Vairy gooda beer on icey--two
bottlas for-r da one-a peso," like a friendly soul who would help out a
thirsty and innocent foreigner, I said no.

"No," I said; "no intoxicating beverages will I order myself this day.
Lemonade Porto Bello," I said: "duo"--holding up two fingers to maybe
help out his lack of his own language.  "One for me, one for him," I
said, and pointing to a glass a young fellow with an air of
preoccupation and melancholy at the next table had standing empty to
his elbow.

"Bueno, bueno!" said the waiter, and in good season brought me one and
replaced the empty glass of the abstracted young man with the other.

It was, as I said, a hot day.  As to that, I've yet to see a morning in
twenty years of cruising on that blasted coast when it wasn't hot.
Sitting in the shade of the portales on that high hill and almost a
breeze coming in from the waters of the Gulf--even so, all ready to
soak iced Porto Bello lemonados into me, even so it was hot.

And while I'm waiting there having another lemonade, and by and by
another and another, a young girl enters the shade of the portales; and
no man could carry two eyes in his head and not notice the loveliness
of her.  Lovely and good.  I could feel it in the air when I wasn't
looking straight at her.  Women's hats and men's cigarettes bobbed in
high approval, and the watery eyes of two gray-whiskered old rounders
grew almost bright and decent to look at when from over the tops of
their newspapers they gazed after her in passing.

My little table was up by the main entrance, and as if for no more than
to let her lovely glance rest on some manly creature who might be
sitting unattached in the neighborhood, she stopped on the lowest step
of the hotel doorway and her eyes were slanted in my general direction.

"Jeepers!" I said to myself, for even with a gray hair here and there
impinging on the black mop above my temples--even so, I needed no
ship's surgeon to testify that the pension-list was a long way from me
yet.  And as for the rank, 'twas well I knew that when the heart goes
cruising 'tis little the rank matters.  Gunner's mate, even as an
admiral of the line, may well have his fair romance: that I knew.

But what man of intelligence and natively good intentions may run riot
through the years of tempestuous youth and not arrive some day at a
belated wisdom?  After another upward glance I saw that not for me was
that look of virginal yearning and distress.  The line of fire of her
gaze had for its target the back of the head of the young fellow who so
melancholy and abstracted was gazing on the blue waters of the Gulf
from the next table.

"Jeepers!" I said to myself, "is he asleep or what?" and above my
lemonade I points a soft cough at him.

But no sign from him, and I coughed again--the short double cough which
is the signal among all males from Kamchatka to Punta Arenas, sailing
east or west, north or south, great or little circles, as you
please--for all males above the age of apprentice boys to stand to
attention--that 'tis lovely ladies coming over the side.

But never a sign of hearing from him, and "Mucho calero, mucho heato,"
I said respectfully, and with a side look of apology, meaning in that
way to intimate to the lovely creature that I had gone as far as the
regulations would permit a rough and simple nature who hadn't been
formally introduced.

I thought she would step down onto the walk beside us there to speak,
but a voice from within the hotel called out: "Marguerite!
Marguerite!"  A firm, commanding voice it was, and with it the lovely
vision faded somewhere into the forbidding dark between-decks of the
hotel.

By and by the chin of the young fellow at the next table lifted off his
chest, his eyes came slowly back from the blue waters--or whatever it
was they were staring at--to the white marble top of his table, and he
stared, puzzled, at his full glass.  "I thought I drank that," he says,
and has a sip of it.

"I never ordered anything like that," he says, and shoves it from him,
and then he spies me.  "Excuse me," he says, "but did you speak?"

"I did," I says, "but so long ago that I've most lost the use of my
tongue.  But no harm; I'll speak now again," and I clapped my hands and
"Muchacho!  Boyo!" I calls.  "Oono lemonado plaino--and oono lemonado
Porto Bello with much frio--you know--mucho iceyo and hurry like
helleo!"

And I explained to the young fellow how long years back my chum
Monaghan had taught me how to talk these tropic languages: the way to
do was to wave both hands, stick an "o" onto every other word and yell
like a bo'son's mate in the morning watch, and, with the waiter maybe
knowing a little American to help you out, you could get what you
ordered every time.

"But I'm wondering who it was called her," I said when the lemonades
had come.  "There she was, sort of standing on one foot like she wanted
to talk to somebody, and I know that somebody wasn't me, when
'Marguerite!' a voice called--like that--and whing! she was gone, with
sighs soft as the bubbles in the wake of a torpedo to mark her going."

"Marguerite?" says the young fellow, coming wonderfully back to life.
"What did she look like?"

"Queen o' the Movies--nothing less for looks, but with a touch o' home
and mother and little babies clinging to her neck."

"That's Marguerite!  Why didn't you call me?" he says.

He reminded me in his indignation of the rookies aboard ship when
they're first shook up to go on night watch.  If you don't haul 'em out
of their hammocks and throw them ten feet down the passageway by their
necks and ankles, they bellow to the skipper at the mast next morning
how no one called them.  But I would not tell him that.  Let him who
has never felt the sting of the barbed arrow rub salt in the wound it
makes.

"I coughed so loud at you the second time that I had all the Johnnies
along the row looking up over their coffee demi-tasseys, and all the
stout señoras were eying me with more than ordinary female suspicion,"
was all I said to that.

He ran inside the hotel then.  By and by he comes back.  "She was here,
but she's gone, the clerk doesn't know where."

"I'm sorry to hear that," I says; and, moved by my further words of
sympathy, he tells me how he's been steaming in the wake of the
beautiful young lady through seven European monarchies and four Central
American republics, and of how, whenever he thought he was safe
alongside, the mother would up anchor and leave him riding to a
lonesome mooring in the dark of some foreign port.

"Just ten minutes with Marguerite and her mother together and I know I
could explain how it came about I got mixed up in what they think was a
disgraceful row, but I can't get the chance."

To my way of thinking the young lady at least wouldn't require much
explanation; and, talking of one thing and another, we had a bite of
lunch and after lunch a smoke, and we were absorbing, to abate the
heat--he a plain and myself another lemonado Porto Bello--when a
mahogany-tinted boy with a musical voice and his pants held up by one
suspender stops in front of us to chant of a bull-fight which is to
come off that afternoon.

"Maybe," I says to my new young friend, "this bull-fight would make you
forget your troubles for a while."  And he agrees it might.  So "Boyo!
Muchacho!" I hail the waiter.  "Duo--two-o seatso for the bull-fighteo!
You know--good seatso--the besto!"

"Bueno, señor," says the waiter, and hurries off, and pretty soon is
back with two yellow tickets for three pesos each, proving again what
I'd said about talking the language.

'Twas the advice of the waiter to take a blue-line trolley-car for the
bull-ring, the same being quick and cheap.  But it was no blue or any
other colored trolley-car that I hailed from the shadow of the hotel
portales.  No, no.  A rakish, two-horse cruiser of low freeboard--that
was the craft befitting two American señors of importance to go sailing
through the streets of Porto Bello on a hot day to a bull-fight, and,
that the inhabitants of the benighted place might be fully informed of
our high rating, I stuck both feet over the port side.  "And I want to
see any five-foot spig policeman try to put 'em back inboard," I said.

No policeman tried to, and in due season and good order we made
entrance to a plaza that was crowded with long-legged tables piled high
with chile con carnes and olla podridas and various other comestibles
indigenous to the region; and under the tables, where the shade was
deepest, were many cases of native beer piled high with ice.

From behind the tables men and women in green and yellow and red and
blue and purple and I don't know what-all colors of clothes were crying
out what they had to sell, and up and down the long lines of waiting
people were men telling how they had the best seats to sell to the
bull-fight.

"Beer on ice and the speculators with the best seats out on the
sidewalk--it makes me almost feel that I'm back on Broadway," says my
young friend.  'Twas the first sign of life he'd shown since he'd
jumped into the hotel to look for the young lady of his sorrows, and
the same encouraged me to hope that maybe before the afternoon was over
he'd remember that 'twasn't yet the Last Day--that the blue waters of
the Gulf and the golden rays of the sun was still shining and
sparkling, the one to the other below and above us--glory!

'Twas a plaza of promise we had come to.  On a stand over by the
bull-ring entrance was a band of hill Indians trying to jam a little
music out of a collection of queer-looking instruments, but making a
poor job of it, not to speak of resting up too frequently to please a
young American bluejacket who was standing by.  A festive lad he was,
and he climbed up on the band-stand and stepped a lively jig by way of
speeding up the band.

But the band hadn't come there to be speeded up.  It was a hot day, and
after the crazy Americans were come and gone there would be other hot
days--or such, I gathered, was the leader's retort.

"No hurry?" says the young bluejacket.  "No hurry uppo?  Then you guys
watch me do an imitation of a whirlin' dervish I see one time in the
Caffey dee Joy in Cairo.  Watch!"

They watched and saw him revolve himself, one, two, three, four times
atop of the stand, and then down the steps and on to his head in the
plaza area.  But he was of unquenchable spirit; without letting on that
that wasn't part of it, he climbed back on to the band-stand and
questioned the leader further.  Did he know any American music, and
would he for a peso--or two pesos, say--play some?  Did he sabe
Americano musico?

The leader of the band did sabe, and, the two pesos being passed, out
rolled "Marching Through Georgia."  Which pleased our dancing
blue-jacket.  "Fine!" he says.  "My old man was with Sherman's outfit
on that hike.  Roll her out again!"

And once more was "Marching Through Georgia" rolling nobly out, and as
it was so rolling, a young American marine--but looking too slim and
melancholy to so much as give back talk to a scuttle-butt--detached
himself from a file of his comrades, and, marching stiffly up onto the
band-stand, said: "What d'you-uns mean tellin' this yer nigger to play
that-a-one for?  I was bawn 'n' raised in Jaw-juh.  In Jaw-juh, and my
daddy fit with Lee," and he whaled our dancing bluejacket under the ear.

The band-leader was playing an instrument that sounded like a currycomb
rubbing across a battle-hatch.  Swishy-swishy, it was going, with a
loud r-r-rump-umph every few bars, and it was shaped like a long-necked
pumpkin.  This the young native of Jaw-juh grabbed by its long neck and
bent in several places over the leader's skull.  There was a platoon of
native policemen standing by and another platoon within easy signal
distance.  With the first shriek of the band for help that first
platoon came limbering up, not forgetting to pass the word for their
watchmates as they came.

But waiting in line for their tickets, or sampling in their strollings
the wares above and beneath the piled-up tables, were a few files and
boatloads of our own marines and bluejackets, and these now came
steaming up to the battle line, meaning harm to nobody in particular,
but curious to know what all the ballyhooing was about and so as to be
handy in case anything was doing.

The native police came galloping up and captured the outraged Georgian
in the first rush, and as they did so up charged in one thin khaki wave
his marine comrades to his rescue.  And 'twas a gallant charge, even if
all that came of it was to bury the band-stand under the falling bodies.

The mind of my young friend--it pleased me to know him for being so
thoughtful--was running in much the same groove as my own.  "Down under
that pile that poor band-leader is still wondering what he did to get
hit.  That marine shouldn't have bothered him," says he.

"You're right," I said.  "And this everlasting looking for trouble on
shore liberty--it gives me the needles."

'Twas just then a tall policeman, with a sword and his chin stuck out
belligerently before him gave signs for me to vamose from the plaza.
"And what board of examiners," I says, "gave you a rating to be
ordering me around?" and I relieved him of his sword and drove his chin
back to front dress.

Says the young fellow with me then: "Once in New York I tried to keep
some policemen from taking a couple of friends of mine into a
patrol-wagon, and they took me along too, and my picture was in the
paper next morning--that's what got me in wrong with Marguerite's
mother, and this will probably get me in wrong again.  But where a
fellow's people are there's where he must be too, I suppose."

There were almost tears in the poor boy's voice but nothing like them
in his eyes when beside me he waded in knee-deep, and he was a
wide-shouldered, round-chested lad with quick, strong ways to him.
Knee-deep, I say, for by this time the uniformed natives were
threatening to roll over us like some huge, advancing wave.  And such
natives as weren't in uniform stood to one side and cheered, or maybe
hove a doby brick or two at intervals.

But not entirely one-sided was it, for every bluejacket or marine
arriving by the blue-line cars, after a quick masthead view of the
situation, took a running hop, step, and a leap into the middle of it.

Our numbers were increasing, and there were other matters to aid us.
The pedlers at the tables were hurrying to remove their wares from the
war zones, but the quick advances of battle overtook the most of them,
and tropical things to eat and drink from above and beneath the tables
were soon adding a grand variety to the first plans of battle.  There
was the ice that had been cooling the beer.  You take a lump of ice
about the size of a small man's head, point the same carefully at a
range of three or four feet, and hurl it with the full power of a
moderately strong arm and--but 'tis a bad habit, boasting.  And a
thick-bottomed bottle of native beer--'tis a useful little article,
too, at close quarters.

It was a hot day.  "Mucho calero, mucho heato, be quiet, you!" I
admonished one of the enemy lying prone at my feet, and picked up a
beer-bottle, taking notice that it was not empty and that the cold
beads of a late icing still clung to it.  And I snapped free the patent
stopper, and, for better action, loosened the blouse about my neck,
giving thanks at the same time for the lucky man I was to have a blouse
left on me to loosen.

Now, if Regulations had been there to see, it is a fine sermon he could
have preached on the evils of strong drink--how it brings its own
punishment always in its wake.  And not a word but would be true.  But
a man exalted by the clash of battle is no man to preach to.  'Tis then
he delights in confounding the precepts of his betters.  And, man, the
hot day it was!  In all my cruisings on that abandoned coast I never
knew a hotter; from the melting asphalt the heat was rising in torrid
waves.  I placed the cold bottle of beer to my lips and felt the first
trickle of it on my swollen tongue.  But no more than felt it, when the
enemy--who by all rights was out of the combat at my feet--stood up,
and what it was he clouted me with on the back of my head I never
learned, nor does it matter now; war is war.  But in falling I remember
saying sad like to myself: "A man that would do that would ship his
mother in the navy!"

Elbow to elbow with me all this time was my new young friend, and he
had in his hand at the moment of my fall the mahogany leg of a table,
that fine-grained mahogany for which, as I had so often read in the
ship's library, that Hot Coast is also justly famous.  With the table
leg, the same being of good length and moderately thick through, the
lad reached over and tapped on the temple the party who had exploded
the shell, or whatever it was, on the back of my head.  And as
McWarrish, an eye-witness, informed me later, my would-be assassin
shared no further in the glory of that day.

It had been a pleasant and not unequal prospect up to then, but by now
they had routed the colonel of the barracks from his box-seat in the
bull-ring, and "Fix bayonetso!" he calls to his soldiers coming on at
the double, and they fixed bayonets.  "Advanceo!" he says, and they
advanced and continued to advance until presently, the ice being melted
and the beer-bottles expended--being, as I should have poetically said,
short of ammunition--such of our bluejackets and marines as were not in
the need of first aid to the injured might presently be seen making the
best of their way back to their liberty boats.

In good time I revived, and I could taste it even then--that one
teaspoonful of cold beer on the end of my swollen tongue, and,
recalling the incident, "The green-eyed spig!" I says.  "Is it any
wonder they have revolutions every other week or so in their
God-forsaken land?"

And what did I hear then but a voice calling me, and what did I see
when I turned my head but my young friend with his head in the lap of
the lovely Marguerite, and the rest I knew without being told, for
Marguerite's stern mother was pouring water onto her lace handkerchief
and applying the same to a lump topside of the youth's ears!

A large hearty-looking party was tending to my case.  McWarrish was his
name, and he was Marguerite's mother's brother, who managed a silver or
lead (or was it a gold?) mine on that same Hot Coast, which, according
to the ship's library, was likewise rich in oil, rubber, pepper,
tabasco sauce, palm-leaf fans, and all manner of vegetable and mineral
resources: a fertile and auriferous country that needed only the
intelligence and energy of the superior northern races to make of it a
marvellous commercial asset.

I did not have to tell McWarrish about the fight.  He had seen it with
the ladies from the veranda of the plaza hotel.  And at dinner at the
hotel, where in what was left of my uniform I sat in state, it
developed that McWarrish and myself were of the one mind concerning
Bobbie Burns.  He poured six or eight or maybe a dozen libations to the
memory o' rantin' Robbie, and says McWarrish then: "Mon, mon," he says,
"but 'tis inspirin' tae meet wi' sich rare friendliness," and leads me
down to where he had his motor-boat ready to take me out to the ship.

"Would ye no like tae ha' been there," says McWarrish, "the rainy nicht
Robbie cam' ridin' on his horse frae the tavern wi' fower or five, or
eight or ten it micht be, guid measures o' usquebaugh under his shirt
tae keep him wet inside, wi' his cloak doon ower his shouthers tae keep
him dry ootside, the whiles he composed the grandest song ever writ by
the hond o' mon?  Listen!"  And he rolls out:

  "Scots wha hae wi' Wallace bled,
  Scots wham Bruce has aften led--"


He was a large-boned man, McWarrish, with a voice that left no idle
spaces in the air about him, and I am myself no dwarf, nor weak of
lung; and singing in and out among the fleet we went, while marine
guards looked over top-rails and bluejackets rolled out of their
blankets to give us a cheerful word in passing and sailors on anchor
watch warned us in a friendly way not to run 'em down and sink
'em--from one battleship after another--when in the silvery night they
would loom surprisingly up before McWarrish, who was steering.

"Wull I gae aboard wi' ye, brither," he says to me when by and by we
made my ship, "tae explain the reason o' your delay?"

"Thank you, friend," I said, "but there'll be trouble enough as it is."
And I climbed up the side the while he shoved off for the beach again.

"What," says Mr. Trench, who had the deck, "shall I set down in the log
for your overstaying your liberty after you were so strictly warned?"

"Yes," says Regulations, bobbing up behind him, "what's the alibi this
time?"

And I gives them the log of the day from first to last, even as I've
told it here, omitting, of course, the personal allusions, and all
gravely and respectfully, as befitted an enlisted man to his officers.

"M--m--," says Regulations, and considered the case.  "You say you
bought tickets to the bull-fight, eh?  And didn't use them?
M--m--m--then you must have the tickets yet.  Where are they?"

From the inside of my cap I pulls out two yellow tickets, and passes
them to him.  No great evil, as I've said, in the make-up of
Regulations, and doubtless, in good time, by reason of advanced age and
taking no mad chances, he will rise to be commander-in-chief of the
fleet.

He looks at the tickets under the deck light.  "H--m," he sniffs;
"h--m," and leaves the deck.

"Just as well, Cohalan," says Mr. Trench, "you saved those two tickets."

"If I hadn't, sir," I says, "there was a hatful of them to be had for
the picking up in the plaza when the battle was over.  And they're to
be married next Tuesday, and I'm invited."

Mr. Trench was my division officer, and this was not our first cruise
together.  "I'll recommend you for shore liberty," says Mr.
Trench--"providing there's no bull-fight the same day."

And I'm passing on when I hear the whispering voice of Monaghan.

"I was listening to you," says Monaghan, "and thinking while I listened
of what you said one day.  'Nothing like poetry,' says you, 'to develop
the imagination.'"

"More beautiful than the flowers of the imagination," I says to that,
"are the rocks of eternal truth.  You were saying only this morning how
when yourself and myself were apprentice lads together, 'twas paroquets
and blue monkeys 'stead o' picture post-cards as in these degenerate
days we would be sending home to show the family and neighbors how we'd
been in foreign parts.  And that's true, but such are only the
temporary frivolities of the human creature and not to be measured as
important.  I tell you, Monaghan, that in its potentials human nature
has not changed--not yet."

"Not yet?" says Monaghan.  "How much longer of this mechanical age will
you be giving it?"

"That," I said, "is to be determined.  But 'tis my belief, Monaghan," I
says, "that let the drums beat and the banners wave and the gonfalons
and the various other palladiums and symbols of our liberty be carried
in marching columns before us, and, barrin' the shell-makers and the
spellbinders and the owners maybe of newspapers with increasin'
circulations, 'tis my belief we would march forth to war as cheerfully
and rampageously as any band of red Indians that ever danced around a
red fire in the full of an autumn moon."

"If all you say is true," says Monaghan, "then it must 'a' been a grand
place for an hour or two--that plaza this day.  And yourself and myself
and that husky bridegroom-elect standin' elbow to elbow this day--man,
but 'tis talkin' of us in the cantinas they would be for a full
generation to come.  And, 'stead o' that, here was I, a man of my
tonnage an' speed under forced draft, lyin' here useless as an old
cruiser in ordinary."

From the little motor-boat, the same being navigated in devious ways
back to the pier, I could hear McWarrish:

  "Oh, my luve's like a red, red rose,
  That's newly sprung in June;
  Oh, my luve's like the melodie--"


Always, or so I've thought, there's something disposing to romance, or
maybe melancholy, in the quiet that lies o'er great waters, and
something, it may be, softening to large voices.

Anyway, 'twas a lovely, moonlit tropic night--fitting close to a
blessed day.




A Bale of Blankets

They were holding what was almost a public reception in the ward-room
of the _Missalanna_.  The Honorable J. J. Flavin, having appeased his
hunger and slaked his thirst, signalled the Filipino mess-boy for a
smoke; and having decided as to what was the most expensive cigar on
the tray, he took two, and moved on to where, through a shining
air-port, a fresh sea-breeze might find its cooling way to his beaded
brow, for it was a warm summer's day and at trencher-play the Honorable
Flavin had been no laggard.

As the Honorable J. J. smoked, so did he take the time to observe; and,
observing, he vouchsafed the opinion to a thin-faced, high-shouldered
young fellow who happened to halt near him: "These navy fellows must
have a fat time of it, huh, Carlin?"

Carlin flashed a glance on Flavin.  "How do you figure that?"

"Why, look at the swell feed--and the champagne here to-day.  And
look!"  He slid off for inspection the band of the cigar he was
smoking.  "I paid three for a dollar for that same cigar the other day
at a big hotel in Washin'ton.  They must have money to throw overboard
to be givin' that kind away."

Carlin knew the brand.  He also knew that only two, or it might be
three, officers of that ward-room mess could afford to smoke that make
of cigar regularly; but he did not tell Flavin that.  "They get those
cigars for twelve cents apiece--buying 'em by the hundred--in Cuba, J.
J.," he suggested mildly.

"And the dealers stick us thirty-five cents for em up here!  Anyway, a
fat time they have swelling 'round in uniforms given 'em by the
gover'ment for the ladies to admire 'em."

Two years of political reporting in his home city and two more as
Washington correspondent for the paper of most vital circulation in
that same home city had not made of Carlin a politician, and it is to
be doubted if ten times four years in a political atmosphere would have
so made him; because ancestrally implanted in Carlin's breast was an
inextinguishable desire to speak what he thought, and usually as soon
as he thought it.

He said now--sharply: "What do you know about naval officers or navy
life, J. J.?"

The Honorable J. J. Flavin had never, not even when he was only ward
leader and therefore much more disposed to humility than now, been able
to reconcile Carlin's unworshipful tongue with his own sense of what
was due a man of importance in the political world.  And Judas priest,
he had a tongue of his own if it came to that!  "Of course, you know
all about it!" he retorted.

"No, I don't," replied Carlin promptly and placidly.  "But I probably
know more than do you or almost anybody else who has never had the
chance to live aboard ship and see some of it.  This afternoon the
officers of this ship are spreading themselves according to service
traditions to give you and me and all aboard here a good time.
To-morrow they'll be to sea and on the job, a simple-living, busy
crowd--working hard, taking chances, and making no talk about it."

Flavin whoofed a funnel of doubting cigar smoke into the teeth of the
air-port breeze.  "Taking chances!  How?  And where?"

"Everywhere.  Day and night--battleships, destroyers, in submarines and
aeroplanes.  Thirty men and officers killed in one turret explosion
only last month."

"Taking chances--huh!  Foolish chances!"

"Anybody who isn't living to see how long he can live takes a foolish
chance once in a while.  That turret crew were on the battle-range
trying to make big-gun records."

"And did they make 'em?"

"They did.  And their seven-inch batteries made 'em, too.  Single guns
and broadsides at ten thousand five hundred yards."

"I didn't hear about that," growled Flavin.

"No?  That's a shame, J. J.  The department ought to 've wired you
about it."

Flavin eyed Carlin sidewise.  No use--he would never change.  Would he
never get on to himself?  Flavin wondered.  Carlin ought to have been
one of the best-advertised men in his line in the country, as everybody
around Washington said, but a fellow liable to hop out any time and bat
somebody that could be of use to him over the eye, how could anybody go
boosting him?

"They must 'a' treated you pretty well, Carlin?" he hazarded slyly.

"They treated me well--yes," snapped Carlin.  "And they're treating you
pretty decently now, aren't they?"

"I'd like to see 'em treat me, or any member o' Congress, any other
way!"

"A member of Congress--that's right.  And as a member of Congress
you're drawing down how much, J. J.?"

"Seventy-five hundred a year--and allowances," replied Flavin, looking
around the wardroom and not caring particularly who might hear the
figures.

"And before you were sent to Washington you never made more than
fifteen dollars a week in your life," thought Carlin.  Aloud he said,
in as gentle a tone as he could on short-order muster: "And did you
ever stop to think, J. J., that while you're being paid that
seventy-five hundred a year--and allowances--the captain of this ship,
with ten or eleven hundred lives and a twelve-million-dollar
war-machine to look out for, gets less than five thousand a year--and
that only after thirty-odd years of professional study and practice?
And that almost all of these other officers you see standing around
here will regularly have to go up on the bridge and take full charge of
this ship and all on her, and let 'em, some night or day, make a
mistake, lose their nerve, or close their eyes for an instant
and--bing!  All off with the ten or eleven hundred lives, not to
mention the twelve-million-dollar plant!  And these officers under the
captain have had all the way from seven or eight to thirty years of
continuous professional study and practice, and yet some of them are
getting less than one-third of the money you get."

To which the Honorable J. J. responded blandly: "Well, what of it?
Their pay and my pay is fixed by the same gover'ment.  If they don't
pay more, it's because the people who regulate their pay and my pay
think they ain't worth any more."

"Fine!" said Carlin--"seeing that Congress regulates them both!"

"Huh!"  Flavin hadn't foreseen that.  "Here, you!" he roared to the
mess-boy with the tray of cigars; and the little brown boy, with no
inclining admiration for stout-waisted, loud-voiced men in splendid new
gray trousers and frock coats, but always well drilled, floated himself
and his tray respectfully, if not over-hurriedly, across the ward-room
deck to Flavin.

"If you worked for me I'd soon learn you to move faster," growled
Flavin.  He began to paw through the tray.  "Where's that cigar I had
before?  This it?"  He read the name on the band.  "Yes, that's it.
Twelve cents apiece in Cuba, did y' say, Carlin?  I wonder couldn't I
get somebody to get me some of 'em?  Here, ain't you having one?"

"No, I've smoked enough."

"Enough?--and swell smokes like this kind being passed round!"  He took
two.

Suddenly, smoking anew, Flavin cast a suspicious glance at the
newspaper man.  "What you getting at, Carlin--trying to drive into me
all this talk about the navy?  Is it because I'm a member of Congress?"

"I don't know that I've been trying to drive anything into you,"
retorted Carlin.  "But you made a crack about the navy, and after
you've been in Washington awhile longer somebody will be sure to tell
you that my favorite monologue is the navy.  They'll probably tell you,
too, that if I couldn't get anything more intelligent to listen I'd
hold up a row of trolley-poles and pump it into 'em.  And so long as we
are at it--take the officers' case again.  As a member of Congress, J.
J., you ought to know these things.  When from out of his pay an
officer deducts the cost of his grub and uniforms, not to speak of
other items----"

"Huh!"  Flavin was thinking of a new speech.  Its theme was to be the
soft times of certain pampered government servants, this for the
undistinguished and unterrified voter of his district; but this item of
grub and clothes was disturbing.  "The gover'ment don't furnish 'em
grub and clothes?"

"It doesn't.  And the special full-dress coat of that officer standing
there, or any of those younger officers, happens to cost nearly
one-half of one month's pay--just the coat.  And being naval officers,
they have to live up to a certain standard aboard ship, as do their
families, if they have any, ashore.  And a lot of other items.  Take
this reception this afternoon--they have to pay for it out of their own
pockets."

Flavin whoofed two, three funnels of smoke thoughtfully toward the
air-port.  That speech would sure have to be given up, or vamped up in
some new way, or saved for prudent delivery before closed secret
organizations--that was sure.  An impressive speech, too, he could have
made of it.  Confound Carlin butting in with his inside information!
And Carlin not being a politician either, what could a fellow do with
him?

Carlin waited for the words of wisdom to flow.  They flowed.  "Y' know,
Carlin, there's nothing to be gained in my district by voting for any
naval bill."

"Is there anything to be lost?"

"Suppose I could swap a vote with somebody for a federal building or
something in my district for something in his district?"

"Go ahead and swap it!" barked Carlin.  "And keep on swapping till your
district wakes up to you and swaps you for somebody else!"

Flavin shook his head in triumphant prophecy.  "They won't--not in my
district, Carlin.  It's too solid.  A nomination is an election in my
district, and the machine says who'll be nominated.  But I tell you
what, Carlin--a man like you in Washin'ton could help me out a lot
through your paper up home."  He eyed Carlin narrowly to see how he
took that.  Carlin said nothing.  Flavin continued: "You weren't born
in the bushes yesterday, Carlin, for all you're no pol.  You know
enough about the game to know there's nobody giving somethin' for
nothing in politics.  And----"

Carlin raised a warning palm.  "Pull up, pull up!  You don't have to do
any trading in this thing.  You want to remember, J. J., that I'm a
newspaper man even before I'm a navy man, and whatever you do you'll
get what's coming to you from me."

The Honorable Flavin, not without doubt in his eyes, stared out of the
air-port.  Presently he said: "I'll take a look over the ship, I guess.
See you later."


The eyes of Carlin, searching the ward-room for such officers of the
ship as he had not yet greeted, encountered the quizzical and
questioning glance of "Sharkey," otherwise Lieutenant Trench, United
States Navy.  "Who is your large and sonorous friend?" queried Trench.
Being a host he did not put it in words, but being human he could not
help looking it.

The spoken answer to the unspoken question would probably have
horrified the Honorable Flavin.  "He's a man from up my way who made
himself useful to the machine, and so they sent him to Washington.
He's pretty raw, Sharkey, but I suppose he could be worse.  At least we
know where he will always be found."

"And where, Carl, will he always be found?"

Carlin smiled with Trench.  "Where the votes are.  That's his idea of
supreme political genius--playing for the votes of the moment.  I was
talking up the navy to him, with an increased navy-pay bill in mind for
this session.  But I don't suppose that interests you, Sharkey."

"Thanks to the thrift and thoughtfulness of an acquisitive ancestry,"
smiled Trench, "I suppose I could worry along if there was never a
pay-day in the service.  But most of the rest of the fellows would
surely be interested.  There's Pay Totten now.  He'd----"

"Where is Pay?  I haven't seen him since I came aboard."

"Nor you won't for some time again, unless you carry a longer than
regulation glass, for Pay's by this time on the high seas and southward
bound.  That's why I spoke of him.  But come into my room."

From a pigeonhole in his desk in his room Trench pulled out several
typewritten pages.  "Ever hear, Carl, of Pay's bale of blankets?"

"Nope."

"Ah-h--yours shall be the joy of hearing the tale from the lips of the
poet-author himself.  You may elevate your high literary eyebrows at
the construction, but recalling that you, or some other competent
critic, told me once that construction was, after all,
subordinate--that is, physical, not psychological, construction--I
venture to tell this story in my own way.  Hark, now!"  He smoothed out
his sheets of paper and read:

  "She was the war-ship _Missalanna_, which lay out in the stream
  Of a port in Chinese waters which translated means Cold Cream.
  A wireless comes from the admiral--he flew two stars on blue--
  And the message read: 'At once cast free and join me in Chee Foo.
  But bring along all packages, all bundles, and all mail
  Our need is great, the fleet does wait, come forced draft, do not fail.'

  "And says the _Missalanna's_ commander: 'Whatever shall I do?
  'Tis a two days' Chinese holiday, don't they know that in Chee Foo?
  And a thousand tons of coal we'll need, and merchandise in dock
  Fills half the tin-clad warehouse, and immovable as rock
  Are sampan men and coolies when they've knocked off for the day--
  And now 'tis snow and hail and sleet and a two days' holiday!'
  "But he wakes up good old Totten
  Sleeping soundly in his bed,
  And showing the admiral's wireless,
  Mutters: 'This is what he said.'"


Trench looked over the top of his first page.  "How's it so far, Carl?"

"They've put men in the brig for less.  But go ahead."

"Thanks.  I proceed:

  "'I was dreaming,' says good old Totten, 'I was writing to my wife
  Of Chinese native customs and the joys of navy life.
  But two hundred coolie men we'll need and a score of sampans wide
  To get that coal aboard the ship and sail by morning tide.
  No night for honest men to roam, but be sure ashore I'll go--
  Mayhap in a shack on the water-side I'll find my friend Jim Joe.'

  "Pay found his old-time Chinese friend and tells him what's to do.
  'A thousand tons of coal I want and I'm putting it up to you.'
  But Joe he looks at his Melican flend and he says: 'Me no can do--
  To-night good Chinese mens they go and burn the joss-sticks--so--
  And bad Chinese mens, my flend,' says Joe, with a wink or two,
  'They play fan-a-tan, low-lee and mot.'  Says Joe: 'Me no can do.'

      "And saying the last part over again--
      With another wink or two,
      'They play fan-a-tan, low-lee and mot.'
      Says Joe: 'Me no can do.'

  "Then Pay, with a grip of Joe's pigtail, 'You mind the time--you do?--
  When I pulled you out from a gunboat's snout?--and you now say: "No can do"?
  Two hundred coolie boys I want and twenty sampans wide,
  And twice five hundred tons aboard, so we sail by morning tide.
  When I left the ship the skipper says: "Now, Pay, it's up to you!"'
  Pay gives Joe's tail a gentle twitch--'Now, Joe, you must can do!'

  "And Joe, with queue curled all anew, in the sleet and hail he goes
  And twoscore crews of coolie boys he drags out by their toes.
  'Two hundled coolie boys me want and twenty sampans wide,
  And tice fi' hundled tlons on ship so she sail by morning tlide.'
  And some he tore from their honest beds and some from loud wassail,
  But all came out, for Joe was stout, into the sleet and hail.

      "And two hundred lusty coolie boys
      With twenty sampans wide,
      Laid twice five hundred tons to where
      The ship in stream did ride."


Trench laid down the sheets.

"That's not the end, Sharkey?"

"No, no.  But that's the end of the Jim Joe part, which was hailed as
so masterly a performance on Pay's part--getting those sampan men and
coolies out of their beds on a night like that and to work at coaling
ship for us--that I, the uncrowned poet laureate of the Asiatic
squadron, was commissioned to do it in verse, which I proceeded to do
one night; and got that far, swinging along fine and dandy, when the
messenger called me for the mid-watch."

"And you never finished it?"

"I couldn't--not in rhyme.  After that four hours' night-watch the
rhymes were all gone from me.  It was a rough night.  A monsoon made
out of the southeast----"

"Omit the professional jargon, Sharkey, and your professional troubles,
and remember the first law of story-telling is to tell the story."

"Wizz!" murmured Sharkey.  "But, thus encouraged, I proceed.  Well,
getting Jim Joe started with his twenty sampans and his two hundred
coolies was only part of Pay's job that night.  The big warehouse,
where goods for our fleet and other craft were stored, was in charge of
a Chinaman we called Hoo Ling, and he knew less English than Joe, and
appreciated even less than Joe the need of quick action.  The admiral's
wireless message looked just like any other wireless message to this
big chink, Hoo Ling.  But it's a great thing to be a student of the
Chinese and of Chinese customs and of Chinese mental processes.  Pay
wheedled Ling a little, bluffed him a little, touched on past
friendships a little, on possible future business a lot, painted a
picture of our warlike forces over to Chee Foo, touched--not too
casually--on the so much greater love which the officers and men of the
United States Navy bore for China than for Japan, and such other little
subtleties as he could invoke or invent.  At last the old fellow was
moved to open up and let Pay pick out what packages were for the fleet.

"And so, with four yeomen of the ship roused from restful hammocks to
make memoranda of the addresses as fast as he pried them loose from the
main pile and called them out, and with twelve able seamen of the watch
to hustle the packages along as fast as the yeomen recorded them, and
with forty other bustling bluejackets to load them into the boats, Pay
tore into that pile of freight, which was about as high and twice as
long and wide as a three-apartment house.  There were probably four or
five thousand packages of various kinds to be overhauled, and they were
addressed in four languages--English, German, French, and Chinese.  If
Pay was the only white man in that part of China who could have charmed
that impassive old storekeeper out of his bamboo bed that time of
night, he was probably likewise the only white man in port that night
who could read those Chinese shopkeepers' addresses.

"Dry goods, wet goods, hardware, grocery stuff, butcher's stuff,
jeweller's stuff, ship's stores, bales of cotton, bales of silk,
curios, souvenirs, bicycles, sewing-machines, sacks of rice, sacks of
coffee, sacks of potatoes, barrels of flour and of gasolene, auto
tires, boxes of tea, quarters of beef and of mutton, cases of
breakfast-food and of oil, packages all the way from the size of a
finger-ring to packages the size of an auto-truck.  You know what a
big, husky chap Pay Totten is?  Imagine him on a slushy, snowy night,
stripped to the waist, wading into that pile--feet, shoulders, knees,
hands, elbows, with his teeth almost--tearing out those packages, and
from addresses in English, French, German, and especially Chinese,
picking out flying such as were for our ships."

Trench paused.  A reminiscent smile was parting his lips.

"Hurry up.  Did you sail on time next morning?" demanded Carlin.

"We did.  With our coal aboard and the packages for the fleet, we made
a record run and arrived in Chee Foo hours before the admiral was
looking for us.  And it was the day before Christmas, and our coming
made the whole fleet happy for Christmas week, and our skipper got
'Well done!' from the flag-bridge, but--"  Trench looked at Carlin and
smiled ruefully.  "There's so often a but, isn't there, to the
otherwise happy tale?  Among the seven hundred and odd packages
receipted for by Paymaster Totten it seems there was missing one bale
of blankets.  What happened to the bale of blankets? they queried
Paymaster Totten, and 'Lord!' says poor Pay, 'how do I know?  It might
've been stolen on the wharf, or dropped overboard between the wharf
and one of the ship's boats, or lost in rowing out to the ship or
hoisting it over the ship's side.  There were a dozen ship's boats and
two hundred ship's men coming and going, and half a mile between the
ship and shore; and it was a black, blustering night of sleet and hail,
and there were also hundreds of coolies and dozens of sampans on the
coal.  It was drive, drive, drive, from midnight to daylight--how do I
know what happened to one lone bale of blankets?'

[Illustration: "It was drive, drive, drive, from midnight to daylight."]

"However, Pay nor anybody else worried much about the blankets at the
time.  Our skipper recommended, in view of Paymaster Totten's
extraordinary exertions on that night, that the bale of blankets be not
charged against his accounts.  And the admiral, when he heard all the
story, approved and passed it along to Washington.  But it came back.
And by and by it was sent on to Washington again.  And by and by it
came back.

"And forth from us it went in due time, and for the last time, we
thought, on leaving for home by way of Suez and Guantanamo.  In the
Mediterranean we picked up the European squadron and with them enjoyed
several gala occasions, notably at Alexandria, Naples, Villefranche,
and Gibraltar, at each of which ports we deemed it incumbent upon the
service to spread itself a little.  And during these festivities Pay
was there with the rest of us, but between the gala-days going without
his bottle of beer with lunch, his cigar after dinner, in order that on
the great days he might be able to contribute his share toward these
receptions and yet not impair that sum--three-quarters of his pay it
was--which he sent home monthly, in order that Mrs. Pay and the five
little Pays might have food, lodging, clothes, and otherwise maintain
the little social standard of living imposed upon a naval officer's
family.

"'Thank God,' says Pay on our last day in the Mediterranean, 'we are
leaving here to-morrow!' and he hauls out his aged special full-dress
suit, and looks it over, and says with a sigh: 'I'm afraid I'll have to
lay you away, old friend; but a few thrifty months in West India winter
quarters and I may be able to replace you with a grand new shining
fellow, and so come up the home coast the gayly apparelled, dashing
naval officer of tradition.'

"And we went on to the West Indies and put in the rest of the winter
there, with Pay forgetting all about the bale of blankets, until the
night before we were to go north.  On that night a steamer from New
York puts into where the fleet is, and in her mail for us is our old
friend the letter of the indorsements as to the loss of the blankets,
and now with one more indorsement since we'd last seen it, to wit: the
department saw no reason to change its original ruling as to the
responsibility for the loss of the bale of blankets, and Paymaster
Totten's accounts would be charged with the loss thereof."

Trench paused to allow a swift hot blast from Carlin to sweep through
the room.  "The archaic bureaucrats!" concluded Carlin fervently.

"Yes," agreed Trench, "and yet, Carl, from their point of view----"

"A point of view which impairs high service is criminal."

Trench knitted his brows.  "Maybe you're right, Carl, but--recalling
your advice about story-telling--Pay Totten, foreseeing a battleship
cruise along the North Atlantic coast this summer, with certain
pleasant but expensive ports in sight, could see where it might well
behoove him to ask for a change of venue--that is, if he ever hoped to
settle for that bale of blankets.  It was costing him thirty dollars on
the ship for his grub, which, as you know, didn't include any smokes or
an occasional bottle of beer, nor the laundry for fifteen white
suits--a fresh one every day in the tropics--and a few other sundry
items, not to mention other minor but inescapable items.

"So Pay thought it all over, and on his way north he put in his
request, and two days ago he got his orders; and yesterday he left us.
And this morning--look!"--from the pile of letters atop of his desk
Trench selected one.  "This came.  Listen:


"DEAR SHARKEY:

"We're sailing to-day for the West African coast to look into Liberian
matters.  And in that country, where you're likely any time to fall in
with a member of the cabinet sitting barefooted in the middle of the
road peeling potatoes, the wear and tear on uniforms won't probably be
over-heavy.  And if there should happen to be any _recherché_ affairs
when we move onto the Congo coast, I am only hoping that the natives
won't inspect too closely any special full-dress paymaster's coat which
should be blue but, as it happens, is green in the region of the seams.
And after the West African sojourn we are bound for a little jaunt of a
thousand miles or so up the Amazon, where I learn--and I've taken some
trouble to learn--we won't have to wear full dress at all, not even
when calling upon the tribal high chiefs.  I'll come home yet with that
old full-dress standby--if it isn't blown off my back during some
tropical typhoon.

"It's a great thing, Sharkey, the being allowed two months' advance pay
on leaving for foreign service.  For me it means that Mrs. Totten and
the children can have their little place and their one little maid at
the little beach which did them all so much good last summer, and, if
they're economical, maybe an occasional trip to the movies.

"And so I am leaving almost happy.  Of course, the good-by and that two
years made me feel a bit lumpy and lonesome leaving them, but the race
would be too easy if we didn't carry some little extra weight, wouldn't
it?  As to the bale----"


Trench looked up.  "There's something else, personal stuff, which
doesn't concern the story."  He laid down the letter and looked up.  "I
couldn't help hearing a word or two of what your friend the congressman
was saying to-day--half the ward-room also heard it, I guess.  There's
a case for him, Carl, if he's the right kind--a special bill to
reimburse Totten."

Carlin jumped to his feet.  "You're right, Sharkey.  And he isn't the
worst in the world.  I'll put it up to him right now, if he's still
aboard."


Congressman Flavin was still aboard, but also was bursting with
something to tell.  "What d'y'know, Carlin--nine hundred and odd
sailors aboard this ship and not home once in ten years to vote."

"Why----"

"And you ask me to vote for bills for a lot of people that ain't ever
home to vote.  I wouldn't 'a' known only I was speaking to a couple of
'em happened to live in my district, and they told me."

"That's all right, J. J., but forget that voting stuff for a minute and
listen to me."  And briefly, rapidly, and not without art, Carlin
retold the story--retold it in prose entirely--of Paymaster Totten and
the bale of blankets.  When he had done he added: "Now, J. J., what do
you think of a man doing a good job like that and losing out by it?"

"Always the way, Carlin--always," replied the Honorable Flavin briskly.
"What most of these fellows on these ships need is a little course in
practical politics.  Why didn't that paymaster sit tight in his bunk,
the time his captain came to him with that hurry-up message, and tell
him he couldn't get any coolies or sampans?  If he'd just rolled over
in his bunk and said, 'Captain, it can't be done,' or if he'd gone
ashore and made a bluff it couldn't be done, he wouldn't 'a' had any
bale of blankets to pay for--see?  This doing things you don't have to
do, and nothing in it for yourself when you do do 'em--that's kid's
work."

"All fine, J. J., but how about Christmas for the fleet?"

"Christmas?  Let 'em look out for their own Christmas!  He'd be getting
his pay envelope every week just the same, wouldn't he?"

"Fine again--and as beautifully practical as you always are, J. J.  But
how about doing what Totten thought was his duty?"

"Duty?  That ain't duty--that's foolishness.  Duty's doing what you got
to do, not doing something just to make a good fellow of yourself."

Slowly Carlin began to count: "One, two, three----"

"What's the matter?" demanded Flavin.

"A dream I had is taking the count--eight, nine, ten, out!  Say,
Flavin, did it ever occur to you that your duty included knowing
something about your business--who can vote, for instance, among a
thousand other things, and who can't?"

"The mistake you make and all you wise high-brows make, Carlin"--and
the Honorable Flavin fixed him with a knowing eye--"is in thinking I
don't know my job.  My job ain't in being in Congress.  A hell of a lot
they'll know at home what I'm doing in Washin'ton after I get there.
My job is being elected to Congress.  And getting elected means to be
able to get votes, and getting votes means being with the people who'll
give you the votes.  And your paymaster friend"--the Honorable Flavin
favored Carlin with a wink and another knowing smile--"and his push,
they don't swing any votes.  But o' course that's for them.  With you
it's different.  Now, you being in Washin'ton with a string o'
newspapers--huh?"

Carlin had walked off.

"There he goes," muttered Flavin, "pluggin' the game of a lot of people
who can never do a thing for him."


Trench was shaking his head, half-sadly and half-smilingly, at Carlin.
He replaced Totten's letter on the pile on his desk.  "One of the jokes
of the mess is to accuse me of having so much money that I could
publish my own books of foolish rhymes if I felt like it, but I haven't
enough to pay for that bale of blankets for Pay Totten.  Aboard ship
Pay has just as much money as I have.  But no matter--I'm one of those
who believe that nobody beats the game in the long run.  The eternal
laws are against it.  The people get everybody pretty near right in
time.  And fellows like Pay will get what's due them some time.  And
your congressional friend, too, I hope.  But"--Trench stood up--"what
d'y'say, Carl, if we get out into the ward-room country again?  It's
been a long watch since you and I clinked glasses together."

And outside, in the mess-room, standing almost under the air-port which
opened out to sea, Trench held his glass up to Carlin's, saying: "There
was a boson's mate I knew one time, named Cahalan.  I used to absorb
most of my philosophy from him.  I was on the bridge one night, and in
one of the wings was Cahalan and another lad of the watch.  They were
evidently having an argument about something, and Cahalan was trying to
convince him.  I couldn't hear what his watch-mate said, but from out
of the dark all at once I heard Cahalan.  Said Cahalan: 'When a man
does a good job and gets rated up for it, he's a lucky geezer; when he
does a good job and don't get rated up for it, he mayn't be a lucky
geezer, but what th' hell, he's done a good job just the same, hasn't
he?'  So, Carl, what d'y'say?--to Pay Totten, sailing lonesome through
the Trades--a poor politician, but a damn good officer!"




Breath o' Dawn

It was an admiral of a great navy returning a call, and hundreds of
bluejackets were peeking out from the superstructure.

"Here he comes--spot me Lord Admiral, fellows!"

"Three ruffles of the drum, three pipes o' the boson's whistle----"

"--six boys an' thirteen guns----"

"--and he swellin' out like an eight-inch sponson comin' over the side,
as if it was himself and not his job the guns are for!"

Young apprentice boys' voices those.

There came an older voice: "You kids talk as if it was in admirals and
at sea alone.  And ashore any day are bank presidents, head
floor-walkers, chairmen of reception committees--yes, and bishops of
the church--any of them on their great days stepping high to the
salutations, as if 'twas something they had done, and not the uniform
or the robe or the job they held."

Carlin had a look at the owner of the voice.  Later he hunted up
Trench--Lieutenant Trench--and to him he said: "Glory to the man who
can wear his uniform without tempering hot convictions or coining free
speech to the bureaucratic mint!  But greater glory to the man who can
divest high office of its shining robes and see only the man beneath.
Who's your big, rangy gunner's mate with the gray-flecked, thick black
hair and what the apprentice boys call go-to-hell eyes?"

"That's easy--Killorin."

"And what's his history?"

"When I first knew him--on the China station--he was stroke of the
ship's racing crew, the best football player I ever saw, and among the
men he had the name of being an all-big-gun ship in a fight.  A
medal-of-honor man, too.  Later he went in for booze-fighting and
hellraising generally and made a first-class job of that, too.  I liked
him--all the officers did--and when I was having my first dreams of the
day when I should be commanding the latest dreadnought, it was
Killorin, settled down and steady, who was to be my chief gunner.  I
told him as much one night on watch.

"'A warrant-officer and wear a sword and be called Mister?' says
Killorin.  'And will you tell me, sir, what's being a warrant-officer
and wearing a sword and being called Mister to being all alive when my
youth is still with me?'

"I couldn't tell him; and as we grew more friendly many another
question he asked me in the quiet of the night-watches I couldn't
answer.  He could talk the eye out of a Chinese idol himself."

Carlin peered down at Killorin.  "Did you ever ask him how--despite the
being all alive and having his youth--he is to-day only a gunner's
mate?"

"And have him, in ten perfectly respectful words, put me back in my
place?  I did not--not that I wouldn't like to know."

"I think I half know," said Carlin.

That was in a tropic port.  That same night Carlin found it too hot to
sleep below.  He rolled off his bunk, had another shower-bath, dressed
lightly, and went on deck, where his friend Trench was on watch.

He patrolled the deck with Trench.  The men were sleeping everywhere
around the top deck.  The tall form of Killorin rolled out from under
the overhang of a turret and sat up.  Trench's walk brought him abreast
of Killorin.

"Pretty hot?" asked Trench.

"It is hot--yes, sir."

"These young lads"--Trench waved a hand toward the stretched-out shapes
all around--"they don't seem to mind it."

"They're young, sir."

"Young?  I didn't think there was a tougher man, young or old, in the
navy than you."

"A man's body," said Killorin, "can take comfort atop of a hot galley
stove--or a cold one.  A man's mind--'tis not so simply eased."

"Trench," said Carlin, when they had left Killorin, "when I was a boy
there was a great hero in our school.  Half the girls I knew carried
his picture on their bureaus.  And most of the other half were
suspected of hiding one away.  One of those athletic heroes, a husky
Apollo--this Killorin makes me think of him.  But suddenly he
disappeared from the middle of his glory."

"Any crime?"

"No, no crime.  Wild, but straight.  His name was Delaney."

"Killorin's right name," said Trench after a while, "is Delaney."

Carlin left Trench and walked around deck, in and out among the
sleeping forms.  Here was one in a hammock, here one on a cot, but
mostly they slept on the bare deck in their blankets.  Every odd corner
and open space held them.  They were tucked in against hatchways, under
turrets, inboard of boats, outboard of boats, next the smoke-pipes, in
the lee of gypsies, of winches, cook's galley.  Everyhow and everywhere
they slept--on their backs, their stomachs, on their sides, curled up
and stretched out.  Some whistled, some groaned, some snored, but
mostly they slept like babes.

It was hot, as sometimes it seems to be hotter in the night than ever
it can be in the day, even in the tropics.

A young bluejacket under a cluster of deck-lights tossed, rolled,
tossed, sat up.  A restless lad near him also sat up.  Between them
they produced the makings and rolled a cigarette.  They lit up,
inhaled, began to talk.

"How about Bar Harbor, or Rockport, or some other little place off the
New England coast a night like this, with a cool, fresh breeze sweeping
in from the Atlantic?" asked the first one.

"What's the matter with the little old North River?" said the other,
"or the East River, with the Brooklyn trolleys clangin' and the train
to Coney and a few dollars in your pocket after a visit to the
paymaster? ... And your best girl, o' course," he added after a moment.

They snuffed out their cigarettes and rolled back into their blankets.
Killorin was still sitting up wide awake.

"And your best girl?" repeated Carlin to Killorin.

"Yes," responded Killorin, "as if that didn't go, like an anchor to a
ship, without saying."

"Isn't it always a girl?" said Killorin presently.  "Whatever drives
the most of us to whatever it is we do, good or bad beyond the
ordinary, but a woman stowed away somewhere to see what we do at the
time or read of it later?"

The Killorins of the world are not standing and delivering to men they
never saw before; and so it was not that night, nor the next; but on
another hot night, and the ship headed up the Gulf, with the men
sleeping anyhow and everywhere about the deck, that Killorin sat
outboard of the sailing-launch and, looking out over the dark waters,
said:

"Progresso astern and Veracruz ahead--always a port astern and another
ahead, isn't it?  And so you knew old Dan Riley that kept the candy
store up home? ... And Mary Riley?" he asked; and, after a while, began
to talk of things that had been.


Lovely Mary Riley!  No thought ever I had that girls were made for boys
to notice till I saw you!

Five blocks out of my way from school her father's store was, but four
times I walked past that store window the day after the first time I
saw her, and more than four times many a day later--to see her again.
It was three months before I got courage to go nearer to her.  And then
it had to be a night with snow on the ground and sleigh-bells to the
horses, and in the faces of men and women a kinder look and in the
heart of a boy maybe a higher hope than ordinary.

Christmas eve it was and the store all decorated--candy canes, big and
little, hanging among the bright things in the window.  There were
other people before me, but she nodded and smiled by way of letting me
know that she saw I was waiting.  She nodded in the same smiling way to
a poor child and a rich man of the neighborhood.

"How much for a cane?" I asked when it came my turn, and I that nervous
I exploded it from me.

"Canes?"  She turned to the window.  They were all prices, but I didn't
hear what she said.  I was listening to her voice and trembling as I
listened.

There was a great big brute of a cane, tied with blue ribbons and
hanging from a gas fixture.  "How much for that one?" I asked.

"That?"  She had violet eyes.  She opened them wide at me.  "That is
two dollars."

"Let me have it," I said.

Her thin red lips opened up and the little teeth inside them shined out
at me.  "But you don't want to be buying that," she said; "we keep that
more for show than to sell."

To this day a thing can come to my mind and be as if it happened before
my eyes.  "She thinks I'm one who can't afford to spend two dollars for
that cane, and she's going to stop me," I says to myself.  "She thinks
I am a foolish kind who would ruin himself to make a show."  If there
had been less truth in what she thought, maybe I would have been less
upset.  "I'll take it," I said.  "I want it for a Christmas tree for my
little nephew."

There was no nephew, little or big, and no Christmas tree, and that two
dollars was every cent I had to spend for Christmas.  But her eyes were
still wide upon me, and I paid and walked out with the cane--without
once turning at the door or peeking through the window in passing, for
fear she would be looking after me, and I wouldn't have her think that
a two-dollar candy cane wasn't what I could buy every day of my life if
it pleased me.

I hoped she would remember me, but took care not to pass the store for
a week again, for fear she would see me and think I was courting her
notice because I had bought the big cane.

I was going to high school then.  One Saturday afternoon there came
high-school boys from all that part of the country to compete for
prizes in a great hall near by.  I wasn't in them.  I liked to run and
jump and put the shot well enough, but to go in training, to have a man
tell me what time to go to bed and what time to get up, and what to eat
and what not to eat, and after a couple of months of that to have to
display yourself before crowds of people--that was like being a
gladiator in the Colosseum I used to read about, and performing for the
pleasure of the mob--patricians and the proletariat alike!

I would spend hours in the alcove of the school library reading of
belted knights in the days of tourneys and crusades--but that was
different.  I could see myself addressing the kings of the land and the
queens of the court of beauty, the while the heralds all about were
proclaiming my feats of valor.  A knight on a great charger in armor
and helmet, with my lance stuck out before me--never anything less
glorious could I be than that.

But all loyal sons of our school took a ticket for the games.  I went
to them; and there I saw Mary Riley waving her banner and cheering a
gangling-legged young fellow that lived in the same street as myself.
No special looks did he have, and no more brains than another, but he
was winning a hurdle race and she was cheering him.  And there came
another, the winner of the high jump, and she cheered him, too.

To see a girl you are night and day thinking of--to see and hear her
cheering some one else--!  I went in for winning prizes.  And when the
season came around I played football.  And my picture used to be in the
papers, those same papers saying what a wonder I would be when I went
to college.  And all the time I wondering was she seeing the pictures
and reading the words of me.

My people had no money to send me to any college, but from this college
and that came men to explain to me how the money part could be
arranged.  And so to college I went.  I paid enough attention to my
studies to get by--no great attention did it take--but I paid special
attention to athletics, and before long my picture was sharing space in
the papers with presidents and emperors and the last man to jump off
the Brooklyn Bridge.  And is there any surer way to spoil a
nineteen-year-old boy's perspective of life than to keep telling him
that well-developed muscles--whether they be in his back or his legs or
inside his head--will make a great man of him?

I came home from college for the summer.  I'd seen Mary a few times
since that Christmas eve, but made no attempt to get acquainted.  Maybe
I was too shy.  Maybe I was too vain, or overproud--waiting for the day
when I would be of some account, when the notice of neither men nor
women would I have to seek--they would be coming to me.

But pride is a poor food for heart hunger.  I went to have a look into
her store on my first night home.  I had a wild idea that I would go in
and introduce myself and she would know of me, and maybe I would walk
home with her.

There was a young fellow in a navy uniform--a chief petty officer's
coat and cap--leaning on the counter talking to her, and he had a red
rose in the buttonhole of his uniform coat.  By and by, when her father
came to close up the store, the young fellow walked home with her.
Standing on the opposite corner, I watched them pass.  It was something
serious they were talking about--no smile to either of them.

I stood on the corner after they had passed for as long as I could
stand it.  Then I walked up to where I knew she lived.  They were
standing at the steps of her house.  It was a quiet street, and the
sound of my footsteps caused them both to turn.  The young fellow stood
up straight and strong on the lowest step, but she stepped into the
shadow of the doorway.  I saw her eyes looking out on me as I passed.
Her hat was off and there was a red rose in her hair--and none in his
coat.

Some pictures fade quick, some never.  The picture of Mary Riley in
that doorway, with his rose in her hair--that hasn't faded yet.

They had been talking before I reached them, but as I passed on I could
feel the silence between them.  For many steps after I passed on I
could feel that silence and their eyes following me up the street.

Next day there was an outdoor bazaar for the benefit of some flood
sufferers.  There was an athletic programme and I was the star of the
meet, with my picture on the bill-boards.

I went.  Surrounding the athletic field and track were tables for the
sale of this thing and that, and behind the tables were women and girls
using every female guile to coax money from men's pockets.

There were big tables and little tables.  At one of the little tables
was Mary Riley.  Sidewise out of my eyes I saw her, standing atop of a
chair behind the table to look out on the games.  When the games were
over and I was dressed up in my street clothes again, I walked over to
her table.  My three first-prize cups in their three chamois bags were
carried behind me by a multi-millionaire's son named Twinney.  He was
an athletic rooter, with an ambition to be known as the friend of some
prize-ring or football or sprinting champion.  In my coat pocket were
two gold prize watches.

Mary Riley was standing behind her table.  The young chief petty
officer was there, too--in front of the table.  They were auctioning
the last of the things off.  With a smile and a word of thanks Mary
would hand over the things as they were bought.  But she wasn't taking
in too much money.  She was the daughter of a man of no great
importance in the community, and she didn't have the grand articles
that the women at the other tables had.  Her little stock was made up
of things that she had begged or made herself.

The auctioneer was a whiskered old man with a great flow of gab.  He
holds up a piece of lace--to put on a bureau or a dresser it was--made,
as he put it, by beautiful Miss Riley herself.  And she was beautiful!
Violet eyes and blue-black hair, and--I've seen Chinese ivory since
that her face was the color of, only no Chinese ivory that ever would
take on the warmer waves of color as I looked at it.

"How much for this lovely lace cover?" the auctioneer was asking, and
"Two dollars," some one said.  And right away the chief petty officer
said "Five!"

I looked at him then--for the first time fairly.  He was one of those
quiet-looking, thoughtful kind--of good height, well made and well set
up--maybe twenty-two years old.

There was another chief petty officer with him; and this one began
telling a bystander how that young fellow who'd just bid was Jack
Meagher the gun-captain--the same Meagher, yes, that the papers had
been talking about--who'd dropped from his turret to his handling-room
and in through a fire and shut himself up in a magazine and maybe saved
the ship and the whole crew from being blown up.  He'd got burnt,
pretty bad--yes, but was all right now.

"He's got his medal of honor for it, but he's not one to carry it
around and show it," said Meagher's friend.

Meagher was bidding--some one had said six dollars for the lace.
Meagher had said ten, and Mary Riley's violet eyes were glowing.  I had
five dollars--no more--in my pocket.  But there was Twinney with his
tens-of-thousands allowance in the year.  He always carried plenty of
money around with him.

"Twinney," I said, "how much money have you?"

"Oh, a couple of hundred or so," and pulled it out and began to count
it.

"I'll bid on the lace piece," I said, "and you pay for it."

"Ten dollars I'm offered for this lovely piece of lace," the auctioneer
was drooning.  "Do I hear----?"

"Twenty," I said.

Meagher looks over at me and a light comes into his eyes.  "Forty,"
says Meagher.

"Sixty," I said.

"Eighty," says Meagher.

The fat auctioneer looked from one to the other of us.  He had not had
a chance to speak since the bidding was at ten dollars.  He was about
to open his mouth now when----

"One hundred dollars!" I said and looked over at Meagher.

Meagher turns to his chum.  Before he could speak the chum was emptying
his pockets to him.  When he had it all counted--his chum's and his
own----

"Two hundred fifty dollars," he said; "we might as well throw in the
change--two hundred and sixty-five dollars," and laid it down on the
table before Mary Riley.

Gold of angels, but there was class to the way he did it.  No
millionaire's money, but the savings of an enlisted man's pay.

I turned to Twinney.  "He's through--make out your check for three
hundred and give to me."

"Three hundred dollars," he says, "for that piece of lace!  Three
hundred--why, five dollars would be enough for it!"

"Make out your check for three hundred, Twinney, and those cups you've
got and the two watches in my pocket, every medal and cup I've got at
home, my championship gold football--they're yours to keep."

"But three hundred dollars!"

"Yes, and three thousand if I had your money!"

"But what do you want it for?"

"Gr-r-r--!" I snarled, and shoved my spread hand into his face.  He
landed on his back ten feet away.  The C.P.O. friend of Meagher's
started to smile at me, but before he could get the smile well under
way I wiped it off.  He fell where he stood.  Meagher looked at me and
I at him.

"That wasn't right," said Meagher.

"I'll make it right," I said, "with you or him or whoever else doesn't
like it, now or later."

He went white; and the kind that go white are finish fighters.  And he
was a good big man with more than muscle under his coat.

"Make it right now," he said.  "But not here--some place where the
crowd won't be."

We moved over to under the grand stand.  That was at half past five
o'clock and it was a long summer's day, but it took till the daylight
was all but gone before I knocked him down for the last time.

[Illustration: It took till the daylight was all but gone before I
knocked him down for the last time.]

He couldn't talk; he couldn't get to his feet.  His C.P.O. friend--a
game one, too--shook his fist at me across his body.  "Only a week out
of the hospital and you had to beat him up.  But, beaten or not
beaten--go ahead, smash me again if you want to, you big brute--he's
still a better man than you are or ever will be!"

A score of people had found their way in under the seats.  None who
cared to know but would hear a word of every blow that was passed in
that fight.  Going home after the fight it was borne in on me that less
than ever was I the hero I was wishful to make myself out to be.

I slept little that night, and in the morning--nothing within the four
walls of a house suited me any more--I slipped out into the sun and
walked along the docks; and walking the docks I reached the gates to
the navy-yard.  I went in.

A ship!--'tis like nothing else in the world.  Ships!  In the romances
I'd been reading since ever I could read, there had been tales of ships
and of the sea.  Phoenician galleys, Roman triremes, the high-prowed
boats of the Vikings, carved Spanish caravels--they had carried the men
who made history.  Great ships were they, and yet here were ships that
could take--any one of them here--could take a score, a hundred, of the
ancient craft with all their shielded men at arms and stand off--a
mile, two miles, ten miles off--and with one broadside blow them from
the face of the waters.  Dreams of what had been and what might
be--what use were they?  Things as they are--that was it!

What most people, maybe, would call common sense was coming to me; and
maybe something finer than all the common sense in the world was flying
from me.  So I've often thought since of that morning.

I enlisted in the navy.  And it was good for me.  To look out on the
wide 'waters--day or night--'tis to calm a man's soul, to widen his
thought.

I had no ambition to rise.  The blazing life of the four quarters of
the world was soaking into me.  My eyes, perhaps, were seeing too much,
and my mind pondering on what I saw too much, to be breaking any ship
records for efficiency.

But I was getting my rating when it was time and I was forgetting old
shore troubles, when there was a warrant-officer came to our ship.  His
name--no matter his name--he's no longer in the navy.  He was the--
But you've seen the little man on the big job?--the sure sign of it
being the pompous manner and the arrogant word.  There he was, licking
the boots of those above him and setting his own boots on the necks of
those below!  He strutted like a governor-general.  Maybe you know what
sort of talk is passed along the gun-decks when such a one is parading
by!

The ridiculousness of him was too wide a target for any man with an eye
in his head to miss.  I was never short of an eye, nor oil for the
trunnions of my tongue, and no ship's company ever lacked a messenger
to carry the disturbing word.  For the fun I poked at him my bold
superior had me spotted for his own target later.

There was a chest of alcohol on the lower flag bridge and there was a
marine sentry standing by it night and day.  As much for the devilment
as for the drink, four or five of the lads in our gun crew one night
rushed the ladder to the bridge, stood the sentry on his head, broke
open the chest, grabbed the alcohol, and got away.

My warrant-officer says he saw me among 'em.  'Twas a hot night, like
to-night, and in the tropics too, and he couldn't sleep, he said, and
had to leave his room and come on deck.  And so it was he happened to
be where he could see me.  He couldn't name the others.  Indeed, he
would not care to name others when he was not positive, and so do
possibly innocent men an injustice, and so on.  But he was positive
about me.

I was called.  The sentry looked me over.  He wouldn't swear it was me,
but there was one man in the party about my height and build, and, like
me, he was a very active man, judging by the way he went down the
bridge ladder.

Now, I knew who did it--I had been invited to be of the party, and I
wasn't a bit too good for it; but I didn't feel like going and I didn't
go.  The man the sentry took for me was the man who had been the
heavyweight slugger of the ship before I was drafted to her.  We had
already had the gloves on, and I had beaten him at a ship's smoker long
before this.  I waited to see would he speak up.  He didn't, and I took
my sentence--disratement and thirty days in the brig, ten of it on
bread and water.

I didn't mind the disrating, nor the brig and the bread and water; but
I did mind being made out a liar.

The first liberty I made after that--in Hong Kong--I caught my boxing
rival ashore.  I gave him a proper beating.  He took it as something
coming to him, without complaint.  The next liberty I made--in Nagasaki
it was--I caught my warrant-officer ashore.

He was not on duty and so not in uniform, and, pretending to mistake
him for somebody else, I gave him a grand beating.  Six or eight of
their little ju-jutsu policemen clung to my legs and back, but that
didn't stop me from finishing my job on him.  I left him in such a
ridiculous fix that he was ashamed to complain, but the Japanese
authorities weren't satisfied.  I spent a night in one of their jails,
and aboard ship next day I was masted and once more disrated--this time
with a sermon from the captain on my disorderly ways.

I didn't mind the captain's lecture--I had rated that--but I did mind
being drafted to another ship with a record as a disturber.  I had not
taken more than four or five drinks in my time up to then, and then
more out of curiosity than desire, but on my next liberty--in Manila--I
took a drink.  I didn't like the taste of it--I don't yet--but there's
never any use in half-doing a thing--I took another, and more than
another.  From then on I began making liberty records.

Officers were good to me.  It is only a skunk of an officer who will
take pride in crowding an enlisted man, and I've met few skunks among
our officers.  So long as I could hold my feet coming over the
gang-plank, a friendly shipmate buckled to either side of me and I able
to answer "Here!" to the roll-call--so long as I could do that, there
were deck officers who looked no further.  'Twas a friendly way, but
bringing no cure to me.

By and by Meagher was assigned to our ship.  He had married Mary, and
this was maybe a year later.  He was a warrant-officer--had been for
five years--a chief gunner, wearing his sword and being called Mister.
And wearing it with credit--all the gun crews spoke well of him.

He never let on that he remembered me, until one day the handling-room
was cleared of all but the two of us, and then it was me who spoke to
him.  "I'd like to have a word with you, Mr. Meagher," I said, "if you
don't bear too much of a grudge."

"Why should I bear you a grudge?" he said.  "You licked me, and licked
me good.  You left no argument as to who won that fight.  If I ever
bear you any grudge, it will be for the drinking and brawling record
you're making, with never a thought of the manhood you're wasting."

"It's easy for you to talk so--you that won what I'd die ten times over
to get."

"Die?  You die?  Give up your life?  Why, you haven't even the courage
to give up your consuming pride!"

He looked at me and I at him.  I was all but leaping for him.  "Go
ahead," he says, "beat me up again!"

"You're my officer," I said.

"Cut the officer stuff!"  He threw his cap on the deck.  He took off
his coat and threw that on the deck.  "Now I bear no mark of the
officer--come on now and beat me up!  And you'll have to beat me till I
can't speak or see again--and then you can leave me here, and I'm
telling you now no one will ever know who did it.  You're many pounds
heavier and half as strong again as when you licked me before, but go
ahead and turn yourself loose at me.  There's no alibi left you now--go
ahead, turn yourself loose at me!"

I was all that he said--a brute that felt equal to ripping the
three-inch planking off the quarterdeck, and he wasn't himself near the
man he had been when I fought him before--he had never got well over
the burning in the handling-room fire; but he stood there telling me
what some one should have told me long before.

"Jack Meagher," I said, "Mary Riley made no mistake--you're a better
man than I am."  And I left him and ran up the ladder--up to where
winds were blowing and seas singing and the stars rolling their eternal
circles.  All night long I walked the deck.

It did me good--what he had said to me.  But a man doesn't change his
ways overnight.  I stopped maybe to have a backward look more often
than I used to, and friendly deck officers maybe didn't have so often
to look hard at the liberty lists; but being in the same ship with
Meagher did me good.

I used to take to watching him, to studying his ways--the ways of the
man Mary Riley had married.

He used to come out of the after turret and look out on the sea, when
maybe he'd finished up his work for the afternoon.  He was there one
afternoon late; and we were in the China Sea, a division of us, bound
up to Cheefoo for a liberty.  A monsoon was blowing, and there we were,
pitching into it, taking plenty of water over ourselves forward, but so
far very little aft.

Meagher was in rain-coat and rubber boots, leaning against a
gypsy-head, when this big sea rolled up over our quarter-deck.  She had
a low quarter, our ship, and the solid water of this sea rolled
turret-high.  When it had passed on, Meagher and four others were gone.

I was in the lee of the superstructure.  I ran onto her quarter-deck.
I saw an officer's cap and took a running high jump over the rail.
While I was still in the air I said to myself: "You're gone!  Her
starb'd propeller will get you--you're gone! ...

"And if I am, what of it?" I recalled later saying to myself; but
before my head was fairly under I was kicking out hard from the ship's
side.

Meagher was the only man of the five to come up.  When I saw him he was
struggling to unhook the metal clasps of his rain-coat.  I reached him
and kicked out for the life-buoy that the marine sentry had heaved
over.  We made the buoy and I shoved him up on it--he still trying to
clear himself of his heavy rain-coat.

"I kicked off my rubber boots right away, but the buckles of this thing
they don't come so easy."  That was Meagher's first word,
and--heavy-spoken because of weariness--he said it by way of apology
for causing so much trouble.  "But I'd never got clear in time--you
saved me from going, that's sure."  Not till then did he have a chance
to look at me.  When he saw who it was he went quiet.

"You're surprised, Jack Meagher?" I said.

"Yes," he said.

"You doubted my courage, maybe?" I asked.

[Illustration: "You doubted my courage, maybe?" I asked.]

"No," he said to that, "not your courage--never your courage.  But your
good intentions--yes."

We were lying with our chests across the buoy, and we could easily see
the ship, and we knew that the ship could see us so long as our buoy
light kept burning--her whistles were blowing regularly to let us know
that.  But she would have to have a care in manoeuvring because of the
other ships so near, and it was too rough to lower a boat for us.

Then at last the blue light of our buoy burned itself out, for which we
were almost thankful--it smelled so.  And then night came, and darkness.

Tossing high up and then down, like a swing in the sea, we went, lying
on our chests across the buoy one time and hanging on by a grip of our
fingers another time.  And when the sea wasn't washing over my head I
would shout; though I doubt if, in the hissing of the sea and the
roaring of the wind, my voice carried ten feet beyond the buoy.

By and by a search-light burned through the dark onto us.  Meagher was
by then in tough shape.  For the last half-hour I'd been holding him
onto the buoy, and it was another half-hour before they could launch a
boat.  We had been three hours in the water, and I was glad to be back
aboard.  It is one thing not to mind dying; it is another thing to
fight and fight and have to keep on fighting after your strength is
gone.  When a man's strength goes a lot of his courage goes with it.

Meagher's courage was still with him.  He protested against being taken
to the sick bay, but there they took him; and when he left the sick
bay, it was to take a ship for home.  I went to see him the last day.
On my leaving him, he said: "I'm taking back a lot I said to you.  If
you had been washed over I doubt if I'd gone after you."

He would have gone after me--or anybody else.  And I told him so, my
heart thumping as I said it, for I'd come to have a great liking for
him.

"I still doubt it," he said.  "Anyway, I owe my life--what there is
left of it--to you."

"If you think you owe me anything," I said, "then don't tell your wife
anything about me.  Don't tell her where I am or what my name is now."

"I won't tell her or anybody else where you are or what your name is,
but I will tell her how you saved my life."

I never saw him again.  I heard they gave him a shore billet when he
was discharged from the hospital; I heard, too, that within a year he
was retired on a pension.  But that he was dead--I never knew that till
you told me to-night.


Killorin had come to a full stop.

Carlin recalled the last time he had seen Meagher--when they both knew
he had not long to live.  "She has been a wonderful wife to me.  Not
much happiness I have had that she has not made for me," Meagher had
said.

"I don't doubt he told her of my going over the side after him in the
gale--he wasn't a man to lie," said Killorin.

"He told her," said Carlin.  "And he told me something more.  That
night you passed them on the steps he had proposed to her.  He thought
she was going to say yes.  She had stuck his rose into her hair and was
about to say the word--so he thought--and then you came by.  And it was
six years again before she said the word.  If you had not left home----"

"Thank God," said Killorin, "I left home!  Thank God on her account.
The consuming pride--it had to burn itself out in me."

It was still dark night, but ahead of the ship a cluster of pale yellow
lights could be seen.

"Veracruz?" asked Carlin.

"Veracruz, yes--the port ahead.  And how was she when you saw her last?"

"A lonesome woman--more lonesome and weary than a good woman should be
at her age.  Her eyes are still violet and her cheeks like ivory, but
the color doesn't come and go in them now."

"I had to leave home to learn," said Killorin, "that the bright color
coming and going like a flood means the blood running high in the
heart.  Men should have a care for such.  Such natures feel
terribly--either joy or sorrow."

It had been night.  In a moment the red sun rose up from the oily sea,
and it was day.  There was a moment of haze and vapor, and then emerged
a city ahead--a pink-and-white city, with here and there a touch of
cream and blue.

"Beautiful!" murmured Carlin.

"They're all beautiful," said Killorin, "in the dawn."

A faint breeze was stealing over the Gulf.  Through the black sea
little crests of white were breaking--pure white they were, and a whiff
of pure air was coming from them.  The sleepers around the deck began
to stir, to roll over, to sit up, and, with thankful sighs, to inhale
the fresh, sweet air.

"The breath o' dawn!" murmured Killorin--"like a breath o' heaven after
the hot tropic night....  As you say, that port ahead is beautiful.
But when that port is astern and some other one ahead!  That will be
the sight, man--New York harbor after all these years!  The breath and
the color o' dawn then--'twill be like a bride's blush and her whisper
stealing over the waters o' New York Bay."




Peter Stops Ashore

The Pentle place had been closed up and the servants were gone; but
Mrs. Pentle's car was still waiting at the gate, and Mrs. Pentle
herself--old John Ferguson, on his way to the lookout, could see Mrs.
Pentle perched up on her flat rock and looking out on Gloucester harbor
and the sea.

There was a fishing-schooner sailing out.  John put his glasses on her
and was entering her in his book when he heard some one's step on the
ladder leading to his tower, and then the hatch sliding back.  It was
Mrs. Pentle.

"I've heard of your book, John.  May I look at it?"

"Surely, ma'am, surely."  He passed it to her.  "For seventeen years
now I've been keeping it--the account o' the fishing-vessels sailin'
out o' Gloucester, ma'am.  A column for the day o' departure, one for
the name o' the vessel, one for the master, and one for the day she
comes back home."

She was turning the pages.

"So many never come back home, do they?"

"Nacherally--they bein' fishermen, ma'am."

"Ah-h, here's the year!"  She ran her finger down the page.  "And
here!" and read: "'_Valorous_--sailed December seventeenth--and never
returned.'"

"I mind her, ma'am, with the proud name--George's handlin'."

"I know.  My father was one of her crew....  But here"--she stopped in
her turning of the pages--"isn't this the entry of one they've just
given up for lost?"

"That's her, ma'am--the _Conqueror_.  It's queer what bad luck goes
with those proud names, ma'am.  Peter Crudden was master of her."

"Peter Crudden!  I played with Peter Crudden when we were children
together.  And he's lost?"

"When they print the names o' the crew in the Gloucester papers, it's a
hundred to one they're gone, ma'am.  A married sister o' Peter's is a
neighbor o' my married daughter's up in Boston, and they're cryin'
their heart out a'ready, she writes me--Peter's sister an' her
children."

Mrs. Pentle closed the book.

"We live such sheltered lives here ashore, most of us, don't we, John?
And we complain at the smallest little discomfort--many of us, I mean.
And those brave men sail out to the dangerous waters in their little
boats, where the best of it is hardship and death comes so often.  It
must be born in me--I just can't help feeling different toward those
fishermen from what I do toward the men I meet in my business in the
city."

She left; and, watching her swing down the ladder, John Ferguson was
thinking that for a woman of her build--full-bosomed and no
slimling--she was cert'nly light on her feet, and wondering why a young
and good-looking widow as she was--dang good-looking--why more o' those
wealthy young men she must know hadn't hooked her afore that.  "Must
be," mused John, "none of 'em's used the right bait."

John turned, just naturally to have another look out to sea,
and--"Well, you old gadabout!" muttered John and hurried to point his
glasses at what he saw wabbling in.

"Dang me if she c'n be!" cried John.  "Dang me, but she is!"

It was the _Conqueror_--her foremast gone half-way to the deck, her
mainmast gone clean to the deck, and her bowsprit broken off at the
knight-heads.  And she was a foot thick, or more, in ice; and in her
jury-rigging was her flag--at half-mast.

"That's one, ye ravenous sea, dang ye, ye didn't get!" muttered John.
"And she'll have a tale to tell!"  And wondering how many of 'em were
gone, and who they were, he entered the month and day of her return.


The _Conqueror_ had fitted out at Duncan's; and Duncan's wharf and
store had not changed in twenty years.  Mr. Duncan did not like changes.

The old shelves of canned goods in Duncan's, the long packages of
blue-papered macaroni, the little green cartons of fish-hooks, the
piled-up barrels of flour and boxes of hardtack--they were all of the
same old reliable brands.  And the woollen mitts in strings!  And in
back was an area of kegs of red lead and hanks of tarred ground-line
and coils of stout rope, and oilskins and sou'-westers, and rubber
boots and the heavy leather redjacks--the smell of them was all over
Duncan's.

Fred Lichens, who had kept books for thirty years for Mr. Duncan, was
looking down the wharf at the _Conqueror_ warping into the slip when
Mrs. Pentle arrived in her car.  Her arrival was not surprising.  She
had half a dozen small charities in Gloucester, and she came regularly
to Mr. Duncan's for advice about them.

Fred knew all this exactly, because he kept the books for the
Gloucester end of these things--drawing a few extra dollars a month
therefor--and he had known Mrs. Pentle since she was a little girl and
used to come with her mother, and without her as she grew older, to Mr.
Duncan's to draw, against whatever would be her father's share, the
stores which the family needed to keep them alive while the father was
out to sea.

Fred remembered when the girl who was now Mrs. Pentle left high school
to go to work in Boston.  She was a bouncingly pretty girl, and within
two years married Pentle, the millionaire department-store man.

Fred dusted a chair for Mrs. Pentle and set it in her favorite spot,
which was beside a window in Mr. Duncan's own office looking out on the
harbor.  Sitting there, she saw an iced-up wreck of a vessel and some
of her crew leaping up onto the wharf, where a crowd was surrounding
them.  She asked what vessel it was, and Fred told her--the
_Conqueror_, Peter Crudden; and she said No! and Fred said Yes, ma'am,
it was.

"I wonder if I should know him now," she said; and then: "Which is
Peter Crudden?"

"Captain Crudden," said Fred, "is the one Mr. Duncan is bending toward
to hear better."

The crowd was moving up toward the store.  Mrs. Pentle jumped up on her
chair so as to be able to look over the glazed lights of glass between
the private office and the store as they came in.

Peter Crudden was a hard-looking figure of a man, coming into Duncan's
store that day.  He had not shaved for days, and his thick hair looked
enormous--it was so tangled.  He had not slept in a week; and when he
took his seat on the long store bench and let his head settle wearily
back against the wall he looked old.

He was telling about the big gale coming on and how her spars went,
which maybe saved her from going into the shoals and being lost right
there, and how they worked her way clear o' the shoals under jury-rig,
how they were lookin' for a little ease and comfort, when aboard comes
this unlucky sea, with no more warning than a shooting star out of the
sky, and sweeps--cleaner than ever you could sweep the floor o' the
store--her deck and all, everything.  And atop o' that a sea to fill
her cabin full.  Four of 'em makin' for the deck were thrown back into
the cabin again--smashed afoul o' the stove one, and atop o' the
lockers and into a looard bunk another; and how they picked themselves
up and made the deckhand when they got there--as if a clean-swept deck
warn't hard luck enough--there was Dave Elwell that was to the wheel,
his breast smashed again' the wheel spokes and he dead.

"And the two on the deck gone--gone, sir, so quick that we never even
got a sight o' them or a smothered hail from them goin'," concluded
Peter.  "An' cold!  And ice!  And--"  But once more he let his head
fall back against the wall.

Fred was so wrapped up in Peter's story that he forgot Mrs. Pentle till
he found her beside him and heard her saying in a low voice:

"When I was a little girl I listened to fishermen on that same bench,
with their stories of toil and death.  And I remember how I would
linger, making believe to retie my packages into a tighter bundle, to
hear more of what they had to say.  It was a man sitting on that bench,
Mr. Lichens, in just that way, not knowing who I was, who brought word
of my father's vessel gone down--and all hands with her."

"I cal'late the hard tales told from that same bench would fill more
books than was ever writ about Gloucester, an' there's been a many--an'
some foolish ones among 'em," said Fred.

"Those two men washed overboard"--Peter was speaking again--"some one
has got to tell their people how they come to be lost.  And poor Dave
in the ice-house aboard the vessel--some one has got to 'tend to him."

"I'll 'tend to Dave," said Mr. Duncan.

"That'll help," said Peter.  "And now--I'm through with
fishin'--through with goin' to sea!  I'm goin' to stop ashore!"

It was then Mrs. Pentle ran from beside Fred and into the store.
"Captain Crudden----"

"This is Mrs. Pentle, captain," said Mr. Duncan.

"Celia Curtin that was," explained Mrs. Pentle.  "I knew you as a boy."

"I know," said Peter.  And then he almost smiled: "And no girl in
Gloucester ever better able to take care of herself!"

"If I could get you something to do in my store, would you take it,
captain?  If it was fit work, I mean, for a man?"

"It wouldn't have to be fit--I'll trim bonnets for ladies before I go
back to fishin'," said Peter, "and thank you for the chance."

Peter passed out with his crew.

Mrs. Pentle turned to Mr. Duncan.

"So that's settled!  I shall telephone you, Mr. Duncan, about Captain
Crudden's place in my store--the work will not be disagreeable."

Mr. Duncan and Fred watched Mrs. Pentle's car racing up the street; and
then Fred said:

"Mr. Duncan, Peter didn't look like any magazine cover of a hero I've
seen lately, but--sitting there on that bench awhile ago--did you take
a look at Mrs. Pentle's face while he was telling the story of that
wreck?"

Mr. Duncan looked at his old bookkeeper.

"Reef down your imagination, Fred.  She's a woman who likes to manage
things and to do good; but what I'm afraid she'll do now will be to
ruin the makings of a smart young skipper with her soft job ashore."


Mr. Henston, the manager of Pentle's, brought Peter Crudden to Flaxley,
the head shipper.

"Flaxley, you are to break in this man," said Henston, "and he's to go
on the pay-roll at twenty dollars per week."

Flaxley wondered why a new man, who was to be only a shipper's helper,
should go on the payroll for twenty dollars a week; and he wondered yet
more why Henston should be telling him about the pay-roll, which was
made up in the office and not in the shipping-room.  He wondered, too,
why the manager himself should take the trouble to introduce the new
man.

"You needn't make it easy for him on my account," whispered Henston,
going out.

Flaxley had seen a lot of things happen in Pentle's, where he had been
so long that, when Mrs. Pentle wanted to know about anything that went
back beyond the memory of even the ancient cashier Herrick, she would
send down for Flaxley.

He was no older than Herrick, but he had started to work in the store
younger.

Flaxley was like something that went with the store.  He had
privileges; and he did not like Henston and would not have minded
telling him so, but that he had great respect for Mrs. Pentle and
thought--what many more in the store thought--that Henston was dressing
his windows so as to catch Mrs. Pentle's eye, and some day--you can't
tell about women, especially young widows--some day Henston might marry
her.

Flaxley looked Peter over and rather liked his make-up, and pointed out
a big dry-goods case and told him what he wanted done.  Flaxley saw the
new man hook into the box, which weighed eight hundred pounds, up-end
it, claw-hammer it, and toss the heavy bolts of cloth out onto the long
table.

"Jeepers!" said Flaxley.  "He did that while some o' the other young
fellows here would be peeking around for help!"  He studied Peter for
two days more, and from then on wearied the head shippers of other
emporiums, whenever he met one, with his tales of the strength and
niftiness of the new man he'd "picked up."

Peter took his lunch in the basement where he worked, the same being
put up by his married sister in a package made to look like a
camera-box.

He had bought this lunch-box in Pentle's--he remembered it was sold to
him by a pretty girl with a pleasant manner.  It was just the thing for
lunch--she had said--all the girls in Pentle's carried 'em; and there
was ten per cent off for employees.  It was the first time in his life
that Peter ever got anything off on anything he'd ever bought, and he
said so; and the salesgirl looked at him again and then smiled.

"You're not a city man?" she said.  Peter said he wasn't; and then his
change came and he went off.

It was his third day in Pentle's.  He sat on a stool by the door
leading into a passageway, to eat his lunch.  Just across the
passageway was the door into the girls' rest-room, where there were
lounges and chairs and a big heater on which they set their cans of
coffee to warm up.

"My new helper, girls--height five feet eleven, weight a hundred
ninety, thirty-two teeth in his head and not married--look him over,"
said old Flaxley, making Peter blush.  "And now warm his coffee for
him--he's been too shy to ask," and Flaxley handed Peter's coffee
across the passageway.

They looked him over, some of them saucily.  And hearing Flaxley call
him Peter, in a week or so some of them were calling him Peter and
offering him pickles and doughnuts from their lunch-boxes; and there
were always three or four ready to take his coffee from him when he
reached it across the passageway to be heated.

One day a group of them, with their heads bunched in the doorway as
usual, chaffed him across the passageway.  Peter was looking at a
lovely white neck and dark little head, back of the row of heads in the
door, and wondering where he had seen that girl before.  And biting
into a thick corned-beef sandwich, he remembered where--it was the girl
who had sold him the lunch-box.

"Ten per cent off for employees," shouted Peter; "all the girls carry
'em!" and held up the lunch-box.  The others caught the idea and
laughed uproariously--except the one who had sold it.  She only blushed
scarlet and disappeared, and did not come back.

"She must 'a' thought I was tryin' to get acquainted," said Peter later
to old Flaxley, "and didn't like it."

That same afternoon Mrs. Pentle looked into the shipping-room.  It was
one of those warm days in winter and, of course, the steam was on.
Peter was wearing only a sleeveless white jersey above his belt.  Peter
was wide-shouldered and trim-waisted, with the easy lines of the man
who is quick as well as powerful in action.

Flaxley saw Mrs. Pentle in the doorway.  Henston was with her and,
because Henston was with her, Flaxley stepped quickly over to the door.
If Mr. Henston had anything to say about Peter he wanted to be there to
hear it.

Mrs. Pentle was watching Peter at work.

"He doesn't look like the same man," said Mrs. Pentle.  "When I last
saw him his jaws were set like steel, his eyes like hard lights back in
his head, and his voice was rough.  And his skin was like something
worn raw by the beating of hammers on it.  He looked like a middle-aged
man then, and now--why, he doesn't look twenty-two now!"

"He ain't much more," said Flaxley.

Just then Peter up-ended a big dry-goods case, ripped off a boarded
side, tore away a layer of thick paper, and tossed onto a table ten
feet away a bolt of cloth that Mrs. Pentle knew weighed fifty pounds;
and he did not even bend his knees to do it.

"A powerful brute," said Henston.

"Brute?" said Mrs. Pentle.

"I mean--" said Henston; but Mrs. Pentle had stepped inside the
shipping-room door.

Peter was whistling; but he had to up-end another case.  It took a
little effort, this one, and he stopped his whistling.

"Up--up--upsie boy!" cooed Peter.  It did not up.  He set himself and
tugged.  He grew impatient.  "Come here, you loafer!" he shouted, and
braced and heaved.  The case came up.

"When Peter takes to heavin' in earnest they generally come," said
Flaxley.

While old Flaxley stood there looking from Peter to Mrs. Pentle he
couldn't help thinking--much as he respected her--he couldn't help
wondering if she was comparing Peter to Pentle that was dead and gone.

"If she is," thought Flaxley, "Lord help the memory o' Pentle--who was
never any Apoller for build and about as much blood in him as a man'd
find in four pounds of excelsior packin'."

Peter was whistling again and carolling and heaving facetious comment
at anybody and everybody, when he felt the silence.  He looked round
and saw Mrs. Pentle.

"How do you do, captain?"

Peter shifted his cotton-hook from right hand to left and shook her
extended hand.

"I'm cert'nly glad to see you again, Mrs. Pentle."

"How are you getting on, captain?"

"Fine--fine!"

"The work is not too hard?"

"Hard?"  Peter smiled.  "Often enough I think of those fellows out on
the Banks turning out on a good, cold, blizzardy day in winter, Mrs.
Pentle--turning out at four o'clock in the mornin' and goin' into a
cold hold with the ice and baitin' up, so's to be ready to go over the
side in the dory by the first o' the daylight.  And then all day long
it's heave and haul trawls, with maybe a sea that they don't know what
minute'll get 'em.  An' dressin' down a deck-load o' fish on top o'
that afore they turn in of a night--an' maybe standin' watch in the
night again, standin' to the wheel beatin' home in a nor'wester, when
it's so cold you have to wear a woollen mask over your face with two
holes to see through and another to breathe through, and your
watch-mates have to relieve you--and you them--every six or eight
minutes to keep from freezin' to death!

"Hard work, Mrs. Pentle!"  It was too ridiculous--Peter laughed aloud
this time.

"I live with my married sister, Mrs. Pentle, and goin' home these cold
winter nights I sit down to supper, and after supper I slip into my
slipshods, an' I get out my pipe, an' I spread my feet out before a
nice, hot fire, in a rockin'-chair, an' the sister's six children they
climb up all over me and we have one good time together.  Some nights I
take one or two of the oldest of 'em to the movies."

"You like children, then, captain?"

"The man, Mrs. Pentle, that ain't got children is bein' cheated out o'
something," said Peter.  "An' sittin' there after the children are put
to bed, I say to myself: 'Well, Peter Crudden, you're cert'nly one
lucky dog.  Here's you into your warm, dry bed every night, an' work
that there's about enough of to exercise you, an' no matter how the
weather is--no matter about sea and wind so rough you can't
fish--there's your pay-envelope every week with the same old reg'lar
amount in it.'"

"I'm glad you like it here, captain, and--I'm partners with Mr. Duncan
in a new vessel to be named after me."

"I hope," said Peter earnestly, "that she won't shame her name--that
she'll be fast an' weatherly--and always find her way back home."

"I hope so, captain.  And now--if there is anything about your work you
do not like, let me know."  There was a tramping of girls hurrying
through the passageway.  Two or three were gazing curiously in from the
doorway.

"Closing-up time, is it?"  Mrs. Pentle had suddenly become nervous.
"Good-by."  She passed out with Henston.

Old Flaxley looked kindly at Peter.  "No airs to her, Peter; all men
look alike to her," said old Flaxley.

"She's all right," said Peter.  "But as for hard work--Lord!"

And he was chuckling over that all the while he was washing up and
still smiling at the thought of it when he overhauled a girl in the
passageway on his way out.  He said good evening politely and was
hurrying by when the figure said: "Good evening, captain."

It was something in the voice that held him.  He had another look--it
wasn't very light in the passageway.  Well, if it wasn't the girl who
had sold him the lunch-box!

Peter walked to the corner with her; when her car came along, it
happened to be his car.  She lived not very far from Peter's sister.
He walked to her door with her.  Her name was Sarah Hern.

After work next day Peter waited at the door of the shipping-room.
When she came out of the girls' room he fell into step with her and
they rode home together.  Sarah invited him in.  Peter stepped in for a
minute and met Sarah's mother.

He stayed to supper.  There must have been eight or nine Hern boys and
girls, some grown up, with a widowed mother.  And they all but the
mother sat down together; and the girls kept bouncing up and down,
hopping back and forth between table and kitchen when things didn't
come fast enough.

Peter felt as if he had known them for years; and after supper, an
older brother passed Peter a cigar and up-stairs in the living-room
talked in a casually friendly way on baseball, prize-fighting, the big
war, the latest movies.  One of Sarah's sisters played the piano and
Sarah and another sister sang.  Other young men called.  Peter was a
good listener until a little brother of Sarah's peeked in and finally
came over by Peter and shyly said:

"Won't you tell something, captain, about the big ocean?"

Peter told them a little about the big ocean, as he knew it, and
stopped.  He himself wanted to hear more songs--"Annie Laurie," or "The
_Robert E. Lee_," or something like them--but they asked him to keep
on.  He told more--he would have told them more, in the first place,
but he had no idea shore-going people, especially girls, cared much for
rough fishing life.  In a little while he was warmed up and going good.
When he stopped this time they were all bent over and staring at him.
The big brother straightened up first and pulled out his watch and said:

"What d'y'know--I'm chairman o' the house committee down to the club,
and we had a meeting scheduled for an hour and a half ago!"

Sarah sang "Asthore" and "Mother Machree" and there was more playing.
And they all had ice-cream and cake, and the older brother gave Peter a
great grip of the hand going; and they all asked him to call again soon
and waved him good night from the doorway.  And Peter, walking up the
street, began to think that maybe he had been sticking round his
sister's too much nights.

Mrs. Pentle called into the shipping-room on a tour of inspection the
next day again and regularly after that; and regularly Peter rode home
with Sarah and one night he asked her if she would go to the theatre
with him.  She looked so pleased that he was sorry he hadn't got his
courage up sooner.


It was to a musical show that Peter took Sarah.  All the time he was
there he felt uncomfortable--some of the people on the stage cert'nly
did carry some things pretty far.

However, it was over, and Peter suggested supper at a restaurant.

Peter knew nothing of the night restaurants of the city.  He picked out
one he saw advertised in the theatre programme and because it also
happened to be on the way to their trolley-line.  He felt Sarah shrink
a little going in; and after he was inside and seated he wished he had
paid more attention to her shrinking.  But he had been too excited to
notice.  He had been lashed to the wheel of his vessel steering her in
a living gale and not half so much excited as he was now.  It wasn't
just the kind of place, maybe, to bring a young girl; but they were in
there now and he guessed they would weather whatever happened.  He
asked Sarah if she would have a glass of beer or anything like that.
He didn't want her to think him too slow.  He was pleased when she said
no.

What would she have to eat?  Sarah picked up the card.  "Suppose we try
a tarble dote?" she said.

"All right.  Where is it?"

Sarah pointed it out:

  TABLE D'HÔTE $1.50


Peter had a notion she was trying to save his money, and he liked her
for it, but he wasn't looking to save money.  He pointed out various
things on the other side of the bill, picking out always the
high-priced ones, but Sarah shook her head.  She always preferred the
"tarble dote" to ordering à la carte.

The waiter approached.

"What to drink?" he asked briskly.

"Nothing to drink," answered Peter, and, pointing out the caption,
Table D'Hôte $1.50, said "Two."

"Two what?" asked the waiter.

"Why, two of what it says--two tarble dotes."

"And what drinks did you say?"  The waiter bent a confidential ear and
scratched his head with his pencil while he waited.  Peter looked up at
the ear; then he stretched up and whispered into it:

"Ever hear of the _Boundin' Biller_, Captain Hanks?"

"The _Boundin' Biller_?"  Well, all kinds of queer ones blow into
restaurants--the waiter slewed his head round, looked at Peter, put his
ear down, and whispered back: "What about it?"

And Peter whispered up into the waiting ear:

  "The _Boundin' Biller_, Captain Hanks,
  She was hove flat down on th' Western Banks."


"Huh!"  The waiter slewed his head round again to have another look,
which pulled his ear out of position and forced Peter to raise his
voice.

"He had the greatest ear, that Captain Hanks," explained Peter.  "He
could hear a sound when no other mortal ever sailed a vessel could.  He
heard a steamer's whistle in a gale o' wind and fog one time,
and--runnin' fair before the wind at the time he was--he jibed her
over, and o' course you know what happens to a vessel that's runnin'
with her main sheet to the knot an' somebody jibes her over all
standin'?"

The waiter stared with increasing doubt at Peter.

"Captain Hanks had nothing on you for hearing," explained Peter.  "I
said no drinks."

"Oh, oh, excuse me!  I begin to get yuh now.  No drinks," and the
waiter retreated and returned in silence, but with the food.

Two women on a platform, one very stout and one very thin, danced and
sang; and then they half-wiggled and half-danced in and out among the
tables.  Here and there they chucked a chin or kissed a bald head, and
one, on invitation, sat on a man's knee and had a sip of wine with him.

Sarah herself was knots prettier than either of the singing
girls--Peter could see that--and she was dressed pretty, too.  He
didn't know what kind of stuff it was she was wearing, except that it
was a kind of slaty sea-gray color and fitted snug.  And she had a hat
that was shaped like a little capsized dory and listed to starboard,
just about the same list a vessel takes when she puts her scuppers
under to a light breeze.

Peter, by and by, began to have a notion that Sarah wasn't enjoying
herself.  There was a party in one of the booths--Peter could not see
them without turning, but he had a feeling in the back of his head that
they were paying more attention to Sarah than she liked.  But perhaps
he was wrong about it.  What with the lights and the music and the
dancing, he was beginning to feel like rolling out a little song
himself--a little more maybe about the _Boundin' Biller_--but Sarah
suddenly started to draw on her gloves.  And she looked tired; and
Peter hurried to pay the bill and tip the waiter--fifty cents.  The
waiter thanked him with more respect than Peter would have thought was
in him.

Peter was jumping up to put Sarah's coat on her before his waiter could
do it, when a strange waiter came over with a glass of champagne and
set it on the table before Sarah.

"The gentleman wishes to know if the young lady will have a glass of
wine with him."

Some joker, of course.  Peter smiled till he saw that Sarah was looking
frightened.

"Who sent it?" asked Peter.

The waiter looked over to the booth which Peter had had in mind
earlier.  Peter looked over that way.  A head darted out and back into
the corner of the booth.  Peter's eyebrows lowered and his eyes
narrowed.  It looked like a familiar sail.

"Did he say anything about a drink for me?" asked Peter.

The waiter started to smile and then said "No, sir," very quickly.

Peter picked up the glass delicately.

"Do you want to drink this wine, Sarah?"

"Oh, Peter!"

"It's all right--I knew you didn't," assured Peter.

He stepped over to the booth.  He was right about the man in the
corner--it was Henston.

More than the shipping of goods was discussed in the shipping-room, and
there was more than that glass of wine in Peter's mind when he looked
in on Henston in the booth.  There was a sales-girl who had lost her
job in Pentle's.  It was Henston who had taken advantage of his
position to start her on the wrong road.

"The young lady," said Peter to Henston, "don't want to drink your
health."

"Too bad--she drank it before," said Henston.

Peter had hard work to keep the wine from spilling.

"If you don't believe me, ask her," said Henston.

"What's that?" Peter said that to gain time to get his balance.

"I said, Ask her."

"You--you squid, you!"

Peter whipped the glass of wine into Henston's face and with that
reached across for him.  The two men nearest to Peter in the booth
stood up to stop him.  Peter reached a hand to the collar of each,
stepped back, and brought their faces crashing together.

"It's my fight and his--keep out, you!" said Peter, and swept them back
and down into their seats.

A waiter attacked Peter from behind.  It took Peter a few seconds to
wiggle round, get the heel of his hand under the waiter's chin, and
jolt him down to where, falling backward on his heels all the while, he
hit solidly with the back of his head between the plump shoulders of
the fat one of the singing ladies who was fervidly warbling:

  "Mem-moh-reez--mem-moh-reez!"

to an elderly male with a proud smile on his face.

A little cloud of powder flew into the air above the singer; an
ejaculation of shocked surprise from her lips.  Peter felt sorry, but
didn't see how he could help her just then.

It was Henston Peter wanted, and all the waiters tugging from behind
warn't going to stop him.  He reached across the table and took a good
hold and hauled.  It was like hauling a two-hundred-pound halibut over
the gunnel of a dory, only he had nothing against any halibut that ever
he hauled into a dory.  He braced and heaved, and Henston came out of
his corner and over the table, and kept on coming till he was clear
over the table behind Peter and flat into the aisle beyond.

"You'll have to excuse me," said Peter to the diners at that table--all
men; but they spoke right up, three of them, to say hurriedly:

"It's all right; it's all right."  And the other, as if to himself:
"And they're scourin' the country for White Hopes!"

"Stop him, some of you, before he smashes the place up!" roared a
frantic man who came running up then; and two, four, six waiters piled
onto Peter, who, having no quarrel with them, gently shoved them off
and went over to get Sarah.

A pugnacious-looking, prematurely gray-haired man stood at the café
door as they were passing out.  Peter was wondering if he would have to
fight him, too.

The man's face--it was the cafe bouncer--broke into a sudden grin.

"You're all right," he said.  "I been watchin' that fuhler an' his
crowd.  An' you leave it to the manager to stick the damages onto him.
You're all right, and that young lady--you take it from me, young
fuhler--she's all right, too."

Sarah felt grateful to the bouncer for that tribute.  She hoped that it
would bring a smile to Peter's face.  But all the way home in the
trolley there was no smile from Peter; he clung grimly to his strap and
stared straight at the advertising cards.  At her door he only spoke to
say "Good night."

"Good night, Peter."  And then, with a little clutch at his sleeve:
"You're not mad with me, Peter?"

"I'm mad with myself for makin' the show o' you that I did to-night;
but when he said you'd drunk wine with him there--said it with a bunch
o' people like himself listenin'--when he said that----"

Sarah's curling little hand had been reaching out for his.  It came
back flat to her side again.

"I got a bad temper, Sarah.  It don't come out often, but it's there.
And to-night, Sarah, when he lied about you like that, and his crowd,
and maybe others round, believin' him maybe----"

Sarah shivered.  She knew now that in Peter's good opinion of her lay
much of what she cared for in this world.  In the good opinion of some
man or other lay most of what the other girls in the store cared for.
Always with them was the undying note--to hold and keep men's good
opinion, to keep it at no matter what sacrifice of everything else.

"What they don't know will never hurt them.  A man is no better off
because he knows things!"  She had heard that so often; and no girl is
spending eight hours a day for two years with other girls without
soaking in something of what they believe--not and be human, that is.

But she had never met a man like Peter.  He held her in such respect,
he held all girls in such respect, that it was solemn.  Only the night
before she had thought one time he was going to kiss her, and she had
surged toward him, with her lips soft for him, but he had only said
"Good night" suddenly and had run off--almost--up the street.

But Peter was speaking.

"Men have to go out to fight for a living in places where the fighting,
Sarah, is sometimes pretty fierce.  And sometimes that kind o' fighting
makes 'em rough, and maybe cruel in spots.  But that don't mean they're
bad men.  Men c'n be rough sometimes, but I never knew a man--that was
any good, Sarah--that wanted women to have any o' men's badness.
Aboard a vessel we just nacherally expect every man in her will 'tend
to his part o' the work, even if he loses his life sometimes 'tendin'
to it.  That's a man's part, an' it's what he owes to the other men
aboard.  An' every man has that, an' it's as much a part of him as the
beard on his face.  And so when there's a woman somewhere a man's
countin' on, he expects just nacherally she'll hold out against all the
world for him.  That's her part.  And when to-night, Sarah, that
fat-faced, lyin' brute said you'd drunk wine with him, 'twas just as
much as if you'd said you liked him once--liked his kind."

Sarah sat down on the step.  Pretty soon--she couldn't help it--Peter
heard her sobbing.

He lifted her up.

"Sarah, Sarah; what is it?"

She drew away from him; for, of course, when she told him, he, that was
so good himself, would never care for her again.

"It was true what he said, Peter!  I did drink wine with him, and in
that same place!"

Peter stood very still.  And then he moved out to the curbstone, and
with little tugs at his collar kept looking up at the sky.  By and by
he came back to the doorway.

"I wish you hadn't, Sarah; I wish you hadn't," he said, but came no
nearer.

"Wish I hadn't told you?"

"No, no; I'm glad you told me.  And I know what it meant for you to
tell me.  I'd rather take a chance going over the side--redjacks,
oilskins, and all--in a high sea after a shipmate than have to tell a
girl something about myself that I know she don't want to hear.
Specially when I care for her--not that I'm thinkin' you care for me so
much, Sarah."

The blood came back to Sarah's heart.  She hurried to tell him the rest.

"I've been wanting to tell you, Peter; you mustn't think me worse than
I am.  He used to come down to my counter and talk to me; and after a
few days of that he asked me to go out with him.  I was a little proud
at first--to be noticed by the manager above the other girls.  Girls
like to be made much of, Peter; if it's only by a lost dog that licks
their hand, they like it.  I went to that place with him, after he'd
asked me a dozen times, and the third time there with him I drank a
glass of champagne.  I wanted to know for myself what it tasted like.
But I never took it with him again--nor went out with him again,
because coming home in the taxi that night he tried to get fresh.  A
lot of men, Peter, think that if a girl isn't cold and stiff in her
ways she must be bad.  And I kicked the door of the taxi open and left
him and came home alone."

"I'm glad you told me that.  And Sarah?"

"Yes, Peter?"

"Good night, Sarah."

"You're not mad with me any more, Peter?"

"I could never stay mad with you."

"Then you must tell me you're not, Peter.  A girl wants to be told
these things."

Her eyes were smiling up like stars through the dark of the doorway at
him.  He drew back her head to him and kissed her.  She lay very still
against him.  He patted her head.

"You'll marry me, won't you, Sarah, some day?"

"I'll ask mother.  And whenever she says--will that do, Peter?"


Late every winter Mrs. Pentle took a month's trip South.  She had
returned from that trip South and was making the rounds of the store.
She came to the shipping-room, looked round, asked Flaxley a few
questions about things; and then, as she was about to go:

"I don't see Captain Crudden.  He is not sick?"

"Peter's gone, ma'am," said Flaxley.  "Mr. Henston and Peter had words,
ma'am, and Peter put on his coat and walked out."

"What!"

"Yes'm.  But before he put on his coat he threw Mr. Henston into the
passageway.  Then he went and got married," he added.

"Peter married!"

"Yes, ma'am.  He surprised us, too--that is, gettin' married so quick."

"Whom did he marry?"

"Miss Hern, from the notions counter."

"Hern?  Notions?  Oh--I remember her now."

Flaxley saw her cross the passageway to the rest-room and sit down on a
couch.  After a time she went up-stairs.

It was after two o'clock--Flaxley remembered the time very well--when
Mrs. Pentle left the rest-room; so she must have ordered her car and
gone to Gloucester right away, for she was in Duncan's store, according
to the minutes of Fred Lichens, the old bookkeeper, before four o'clock.

"Is Captain Crudden here?" was her first question.

"He is.  He's down the wharf--ready to sail in your vessel," said Mr.
Duncan.  "Shall I call him up?"

"Please do."

Mr. Duncan hailed from the steps of the store, and Peter came; but no
smiling shipper's helper who looked like a boy was this Peter.

He was smiling enough, but there was already the hint in the set jaws,
the wary, far-looking eyes of the master mariner, the ocean battler.
Her confidence ebbed; she was in an atmosphere of men's work that she
could never get away from in Duncan's store, and almost timidly she
heard herself asking:

"Will you tell me, Captain Crudden, what was wrong with the work in the
store?  I thought you liked it."

"Nothing wrong, Mrs. Pentle."

"Then what, please?"

"M-m-m."  Peter revolved his cloth cap on one finger but said nothing.

"One day in the shipping-room, Captain Crudden, you told me what a
comfort it was for a man to be home--of the joy of the easy slippers
and the warm fire, of children climbing all over you--of the warm bed
every night."

"That's right; I did."

"No more danger, no more hardship, your sure pay every week!"

"I know; I know."

"Then why?  Was it the work?"

"The work?"  Peter clearly smiled now.

"Haddockin' in South Channel, Mrs. Pentle, workin' fourteen tubs--eight
thousand hooks to a dory a day, an' dressin' our deckload o' fish on
top o' that--three, four, yes an' five days an' nights runnin'
sometimes, with no lookin' at our bunks till we filled her up--!  Work?
I cal'late I've done more work in South Channel fishin' many a day than
in any ten days I ever saw in your store, Mrs. Pentle."

"Then why, please, Captain Crudden, why?"

"Why?  When you went South, Mrs. Pentle, you left a man in your place
to give orders."

"Mr. Henston?  What of him?"

"Him!"  Peter looked down at his cap, twirled it on a finger, looked at
Mrs. Pentle, and then: "Him!  Honest, Mrs. Pentle, if we had him out on
the fishin'-grounds we wouldn't cut him up for bait!"

Peter went back to his vessel and Mrs. Pentle to her car.

"I ordered my house opened to-day.  I'll run over there," she told Mr.
Duncan.

It was a clear day with a fresh breeze from the west.  She must have
seen, when she looked, the whitecaps in the harbor as her car rolled
over the road.

John Ferguson, up in his lookout, saw her car roll up to her gate.
John could also see the reflection of the fresh fire in the grate in
her den, the fresh pot of tea beside the window-seat.  And no doubt she
could see, as she sipped her tea, John Ferguson through an air-port of
his aerie.

However, the _Celia Pentle_ was sailing out to sea and John was
entering her--_Celia Pentle_, Peter Crudden, Master, with the date, in
his book--and was reading the entry over to himself when Mrs. Pentle
came in.

The harbor had grown whiter under the little crests of the tossing
seas, and outside the point they were rolling yet higher and higher.

"Isn't it rough weather to be sailing, John?" she asked.

"Rough?  For an able fisherman and an able master and crew?  No, Mrs.
Pentle.  The wind's fair, ma'am, as a man'd want for a run offshore--a
great chance for Peter to try the new vessel out.  This time to-morrow,
ma'am, and if you could listen to Peter I'll bet you'd be proud to have
such a wonderful vessel named after you.  A new, able vessel and a new,
lovely young wife--he oughter be the happy man sailin' to sea this
night."

"But his wife--won't she be lonesome, John?"

"For her own good and Peter's, I cert'nly hope so, ma'am.  But she
won't be lonesome for too long, ma'am.  Their age--an' healthy an'
lovin'--they're the kind, ma'am, to have a houseful o' children.  An'
that'll be a good thing.  Many's the day an' night, out on the wide
ocean there, Peter'll be drivin' his vessel, thinkin' o' them children
an' the mother to home, an' plannin' how he's ever goin' to kill fish
enough to pay for the shoes an' their clothes an' their schoolin' an'
the house rent, an' all the rest of it.  Many a hard night out to sea
he'll be thinkin' o' that, an' it'll be that'll hold him to his work
an' make a full man o' him.  And the mother she'll be keepin' the home,
lovin' the children an' lovin' Peter that's workin' night an' day to
keep 'em.  I tell you, ma'am, they're the wise ones that lay their
courses so that by 'n' by, whether they will or no, they got to go on
with the steady drivin'."

"Look at her now, ma'am, down to the rail already an' whalin' away
through it!  An' there's Peter--look at him--in the oilskins up by the
wind'ard bitt!  An'--  But there's some one callin' you, ma'am."

It was her maid, who came running over to say that there was an urgent
telephone message.

"It is from Mr. Henston, madam."

Mrs. Pentle nodded that she heard, but continued to look through the
glasses at the _Celia_ sailing out to sea.

The maid coughed.  She was at the foot of the tower, looking up.

"He says, madam, that the silk-buyer wishes him to go to New York for
that stock of pongees, and that he is waiting for an answer to his
letter before he goes."

Mrs. Pentle stood at the hatch of the tower, looking down.

"Fishermen are pretty careful of what they use for bait, aren't they,
John?"

John, after consideration, said:

"Bank fishermen are maybe more careful than most, ma'am; though, when
we was hard put to it, I've seen some pretty poor quality o' stuff cut
up for bait."

Mrs. Pentle looked down the ladder to the maid.

"Tell Mr. Henston there is no answer.  Tell him to go to New York and
that, hereafter, he had better stay there and look after the silks
exclusively."


For as long as the falling darkness would allow, John saw Mrs. Pentle
picking out the plunging course of Peter's vessel through the
green-white waters.  And then, turning to him, she said:

"I've been thinking that I ought to take more interest in my young
girls when they marry.  On the day the Cruddens have a baby born to
them I shall make over the _Celia Pentle_ to the baby."

For all she smiled when she said that--and in John's opinion she should
'a' been a happy woman to be able to say things like that--for all that
there was what John called a melancholy in her voice and a sort of
vapor in her eyes when she said it; and, looking after her making her
lonesome way over to the big house with all the lighted windows, he
couldn't help thinking that for all they said she was such a boss of a
woman--for all that--there ought to be somebody more than a lot of
butlers and maids and cooks to meet her at the door.


There is the story of Peter's stop ashore, as old man Flaxley, John
Ferguson, and Fred Lichens know it.  Fred had to add that he couldn't
see where Peter's stop ashore ever hurt him any.

"Certainly," said Fred, "since the baby came, he has been making
fishing history in the _Celia_!"  He looked over to Mr. Duncan when he
said that.

Mr. Duncan wasn't deaf.

"A little stop ashore never harmed anybody," retorted Mr. Duncan--"it's
the stopping ashore too long!"




The Sea-Birds

It was fine summer weather, and John asked me how about a swordfishing
trip for a change.  I said all right, and we got a chance in the
_Henriette_, and went down that same morning to Duncan's Wharf to go
aboard.

The _Henriette_ lay ready to go to sea, and John and I stood on the
string-piece and looked down on her deck and up at her mastheads.  A
lumper hanging around Duncan's was standing near us.

I never knew a dock lumper that couldn't tell you all about everything.
"She is weak-built and pretty deep--I don't like to see them so deep,"
said this lumper.  "And down by the head, too."

"Maybe you'd be deep if you were on'y thirteen tons net register an'
thirty tons of ice in you," said John.

And a proper answer.  A man should always have a good word--even if he
don't more than half believe it himself--for the craft he's going to
sea in.  At the same time I was thinking that I was having an eye to a
new, able fresh-halibuter--a big ninety-ton vessel--across the slip.

I like the big fellows to go to sea in.  I said so to John.

"A big, able brute--yes, boy.  But that big brute--Lard Gard, she'd
look sweet, wouldn't she, chasin' swordfish in the shoal water south o'
Georges.  She's a good little boat, the _Henriette_--and a pretty
name," said John.

It was a fresh southwesterly, and a day to make a man over, as we
passed on by Eastern Point.  Just to look at the young blue seas was
life, and the soft salt air was a cure for whatever blue feeling a man
might have had hooked into himself ashore.

A great morning.  We passed two big salt fishermen bound in.  From the
Western Banks they were, or from Flemish Cap, half across the ocean,
maybe; and the brown rocks of Cape Ann must have looked to them like
mother's johnny-cake on the kitchen table that sunny morning.  Swinging
by like a pair of twins they went, flying both topsails the pair of
them, but neither of them much more than flushing their scuppers to the
fine fresh breeze.  Whoo-o-sh! fifteen hundred miles we've come from
the east'ard!  In the name o' heaven--we could almost hear them saying
it--don't stop us!

The sea was more than swishing through the little _Henriette's_
scuppers.  Our rail was good and wet as we belted across the bay, and
rounding Cape Cod we rolled down till the solid water began to fill her
lee gangway; rolled lower and lower, 'till it was solid between her lee
rail and house; and those of us on her wind'ard quarter had our feet
braced so we wouldn't take a slide down her high-slanting deck and
overboard.

Our skipper was a driver.  By and by we were rolling low enough for a
buoy keg to go floating off our house and overboard astern.  A fine
half-barrel of a buoy keg it was--black and white painted, smooth and
tight as a drum; a beauty of a buoy which by and by, at the end of a
fifty-fathom warp, ought by rights to be towing after a fat swordfish;
and so the skipper said.  But now she was dancing atop of the swirling
seas astern, and the skipper, looking astern after it and then at us,
also said: "To hell with it now!  Buy a new one out your share--and
next time some o' you'll learn to lash 'em, maybe!"

It was a day to see pictures.  From astern of us came bowling up one of
the biggest and stiffest knockabouts sailing out o' Gloucester.  She
had a bow like a bulldog's jaw; and she sent that bow smashing through
the white-collared seas as if she had come out for no more than to give
her ugly face a wash.  Stiff?  She was a church on a rock.

"There's the able lady!" said Shorty.  "No water sloshin' solid through
her lee gangway an' washin' buoy kegs off her house--hah, John?"

John was a Newfoundlander.  He told me that the earliest thing he
remembered was helping bait his father's trawls on a Grand Banks
fisherman.

With his arms folded over the corner of the house, his chin resting on
his arms, and his eyes like two razor-edges peering out between his
eyelids, there wasn't much happening up to wind'ard--or leeward
either--that John wasn't seeing.  And it was a great day to see things;
for it was a gale o' wind blowing, the sky was still clear blue, and
the air was the kind to make a man over.

A quick-acting, quick-talking, wiry little fellow was John.  Big Bill
couldn't keep up with him at all.  Bill's right name was not Bill.
Nobody knew what it was; nor cared.  Bill was probably a better name,
anyway.  One peek at him as the big fellow hove himself aboard was
enough for John.  "Will ye look at Big Bill!" cried John; after that no
other name would fit him.  "Lard, Lard," said John, "but I be wantin'
to see the look o' that bulk of a man when he jams hisself into a
bosun's chair to the masthead!"

Bill never could see anything funny in John's line of talk, and said so
across the supper-table that same afternoon.  Breakfast was at four
o'clock, dinner at half-past nine, and supper at three o'clock on the
_Henriette_.  "Somebody'll come along and set on you right hard some
day," said Bill.  To which John said: "So long's 'tisn't some one o'
your tonnage does the settin', I callate I c'n stand it," and then,
reaching over and scooping to himself another wedge of blueberry pie:
"You cert'nly do make great blueberry pie, cook."

"Not so ferry bad," said the cook.

He was a good cook, who had followed the sea since he was fifteen.  The
big ports of the world--he knew them all, and when he wasn't too busy
he would talk about them; though what he most liked to talk about was
his blueberry patch in Stoneport, where he owned a nice little white
house with a simment cellar--up on the hill next the isinglass factory.
He had a dog at home, a part of him Skitch and the other part of him
Sin Bernard.  Gardner, the milkman, owned the Bernard.  Who owned the
collie he didn't know.  Nobody knowed.  And when those smart Alecks of
Stoneport kids came along and tried to bemboozle those blueberry-bushes
where they was hangin' in bunches as on a grapewine, why that dog--
Well, he was the cleffer dog, that was all.

He had brought a few of the blueberries aboard, he said; which we very
well knew--two bushels of them charged to the ship's stores at current
market rates.  His blueberry pies were all right; but the blueberry
stews!  With dumplings!  There was a cook sailed out of Homburg on a
barque when our cook was a cabin-boy on her, and that dumpling receipt
was got out of him one night in Yokohama when the old fellow had a
couple of bowls of saki into him.  Saki and rice, yes.  Which was how
it came about that thirty-four years later we were getting dumplings
noon and night with our blueberry stew aboard the _Henriette_.  John,
after maybe five hours to the masthead, would come sliding cheerily
down to deck at dinner call.  At the head of the forec's'le
companionway he would haul up and have half a peek below.  And then a
sniff.  A long sniff, and then a full peek.  "Lard Gard, dumplin's!"
John would say, and look sadly around and up at sea and sky.

But so as not to hurt the cook's feelings, John, when he sat down,
would take the big fork and go sounding in the blueberry stew, and
soon, bright blue and beautiful, he would gaff a half-dozen of them
onto his plate.  And the cook, noticing it, would smile and say: "You
like tem tumplings, Chon?"  And John would say: "This side o' Fortune
Bay I never saw nothin' to ekal 'em."  And when the cook would turn his
back, John would slip them into his pocket.

After dinner John would take the dumplings aloft, and, when Big Bill
would take the skipper's place out at the end of the bowsprit, John
would heave the dumplings at him from the masthead.  Sometimes he would
heave a few astern at whoever happened to have the wheel.  Generally it
was Oliver at the wheel, because his eyesight was not so sharp as the
others of us for seeing fish from aloft.

Oliver was the first spectacled fisherman that John had ever seen; and
one day when Oliver laid his glasses down, John took them up, and set
them on his own nose and picked up a newspaper.  And quickly removed
them.  "Lard, Lard, a swordfish she'd look like a whale in them and his
sword as long's a vessel's bowsprit!"

When Oliver was not to the wheel, Steve would be there.  Steve was a
tall fellow.  To give an idea of how tall he was, John would run down
the deck, leap into the air and give a grab at the sky.  "Where me hand
touched would maybe reach to his waist," John would say.  Steve, when
he turned in, had to let his feet hang over his bunkboard and onto the
locker; and when he did that John came and sat on them.  Steve slept in
the cabin under the overhang.  Big Bill slept under the overhang, too,
in the opposite bunk.  One of our pleasures was to watch Bill kick his
way into his bunk under the low overhang, then to tell him the skipper
wanted to see him on deck, and watch him wiggle his way out.  Feet
first he had to come.  Steve could do it all right, but Bill--he
weighed three hundred.

On foggy nights Bill turned in on the locker, with one arm and leg
stretched out to keep him from rolling onto the floor.  He had once
been in a steamer collision, and he warn't of any notion to be sent to
the bottom by no steamer collision--leastways not if he saw her comin'.
And he callated to see her comin'.  His last word to the next on watch
on a foggy night was always: "Call me soon's you see any steamer
lights.  An' don't wait to diskiver if it be a pote or stabbid light."
On watch in a fog Bill never got farther away from the fog-horn than he
could make in two leaps; and he was no Olympic leaper.

With Bill and Steve in the cabin slept Oliver and the skipper.  Most
sword-fishermen carry an auxiliary engine to hustle after the fish in
calm summer weather.  The rest of us bunked in the forec's'le.  She was
a little creature, the _Henriette_, and it was pretty close sleeping
for'ard on a hot night.  To abate the heat nights, we rigged up a
wind-sail which came down the air-port forward of the foremast; which
was all right till the vessel tacked.  When she did, her jumbo-boom
would sweep across the deck and swipe our wind-sail over the rail.
When we fellows bunking forward talked of how hot it was for'ard, the
cabin gang would only say: "Hot?  You want to come aft and soak in the
gas off the engine for a few nights!"

We cruised four days off Block Island without seeing a sword-fin.
Plenty of big sharks were loafing under the surface there, but sharks
don't bring anything on the market.  We stood easterly.  Off Nantucket
light-ship we picked up Bob Johnson of Nantucket and Bill Jackson of
Maine, Bill Rice and Tom O'Brien of Gloucester, the _Master_ and the
_Norma_ also of Gloucester, a Boston schooner, the _Alarm_, and a big,
black brute of a sloop which nobody could name.  Tom Haile was there,
too--in the _Esther Ray_.

No fish in sight that afternoon; but even so the skipper took his
station in the pulpit.  John, Shorty, and I went aloft.  John was
topmost, and swung in his chair just under the truck.  Shorty and I
were just under John.  When we got tired of swinging in our chairs we
could stand up, one cross-line in the small of our backs, another
against our chests, and balance ourselves.  When the vessel dove we
could wrap our arms around the topmast and hang on.  There was a swell
on this morning--no crested seas, but a long, smooth, black swell,
enough to send the vessel's bowsprit under every little while; and
sometimes to send the pulpit atop of the bowsprit under, too.

"But this skipper--he don't mind gettin' wet," explained Shorty.  "I've
seen him go divin' till it was over his head in the pulpit an' he still
hangin' on waitin' for fish."

Bill did not stand watch at the masthead.  His eyesight was good
enough, but Bill's three hundred pounds climbing up the rigging four or
five times a day to the masthead--the skipper said he guessed he'd take
pity on the rigging.  So Bill stayed on deck to go in the dory, when a
fish would be ironed.  Also he took the pulpit when the skipper came
inboard to eat.  The first time John saw Bill go into the pulpit, he
let a yell of mock terror out of him from aloft.  "Skipper, skipper,
he's puttin' her down by the head, and Lard knows she was down by the
head enough before.  Let she go into a good head sea, she'll never come
up an' we'll be lost, all hands!"  Which made Bill turn and glare up at
John; and when he did that, John hove one of the cook's bright-blue
dumplings down at Bill.

That afternoon we sighted our first fish.  The skipper was in the
pulpit, with the pole half hitched across the pulpit rail.  Bill was
resting his chest across the gunnel of the top dory and with
half-closed eyes studying the sea to wind'ard.  Oliver was sitting on
the wheel-box, motionless except when he moved an arm or a hand to roll
a spoke or two up and down.  Aloft, we had not seen a sign of fish,
near or far, for an hour or more.

John let out a sharp little cry: "Fish-O!"  The skipper stood up and
balanced his long pole.  Oliver straightened up at the wheel-box.  Bill
came out of his trance, looked to us aloft and shifted his gaze to
leeward.  The bright, bald head of the cook shone up the forec's'le
ladder.  He cast a peek aloft, said "Fish-h?" inquiringly, and stepped
onto the deck, smoking his pipe.

"Fair abeam to looard!" John called, and Oliver put the wheel up.  Soon
they could see the curved three-cornered fin from the deck.  A shark's
fin is three-cornered, too, but straight-edged, not curved.  And a
swordfish's tail moves almost without motion through the water.

The skipper balanced his pole, but without looking down at it.  His
eyes were for the fish only.  "Hard up!" called John, and Oliver sent
our bow swinging into line.

"Stea-a-dy!" called John.

The skipper was swaying from the waist.  A big-boned, rangy man the
skipper, more than six feet high and wide-shouldered, with a great
reach and a strong-looking back.  He hefted his pole--more than a week
since he had ironed a swordfish--and he looked to see that the line
running from his pole to a tub in the waist of the vessel was all
clear.  To look after that was the cook's business, and now, meeting
the skipper's look: "All clear!" he sang out, and stowed his pipe in
his stern pocket.

We were within half the vessel's length of our fish when, he dived.
"Port!" called John.  "Stea-a-dy! stea-a-dy!  Lard, man, stea-a-dy-y!"
They could not see the fish from the deck, but we at the masthead could
follow his course under water.

The fin and tail showed again.  We swung around to head him off in his
course.  The skipper, to loosen up his waist and back muscles, was
swaying from his hips.

We were almost on the big fish.  He was cruising lazily.  The skipper
drew back his right arm and shoulder, but fin and tail took a sudden
shoot.  John was in command at the masthead.  "Luff--luff!" called
John.  The vessel shot up, the skipper leaned far over the pulpit rail.
Fin and tail were gone from his sight, but from aloft we could follow
the blue-black shadow of the body under water.  Suddenly the shadow
turned and shot diagonally back under our bowsprit.  John called a
warning.  The skipper rose on his toes--with that long right arm raised
above and behind his head, he looked seven feet tall--and waited.  We
feared he was waiting too long, when whing!--a backward swoop of the
arm, a downward thrust of the pole, and "Gottim!" said the cook, and
tossed the bight of the warp over the rail and calmly bent on a new
warp for the skipper's pole.  The skipper took a backward look at the
flying fish; then quickly, but with never a hurry, rigged a fresh iron
and line to his pole.  After a man has ironed a few thousand swordfish
it is probably hard to get excited over one more.

The big fish was gone, deep down, and after him the warp was whirling
out of the tub in the ship's waist.  In no time the whole fifty-fathom
line was gone, and atop of the sea the black-and-white-painted barrel
was going a good clip.  And then under it went, but not for long.  Up
it came, and around in a quarter-circle and then straight away again
with a grand little wake after it.  By this time Bill had been dropped
into a dory and was rowing after the buoy.

The buoy ran round another big circle before Bill caught up with it.
When he did he took the buoy into the dory and began to warp in the
fish, and had him alongside and was about to lance him in the head,
when whir-h-h! tail and sword beat the sea white, and Bill cast him
loose.

Now, if John, or Oliver, or Shorty had ever got that fish snubbed up
under the dory gunnel like that, they would have finished him.  If he
was as long and big around as a dory, be sure they would, or try to;
but getting on to middle age was Bill, and he probably had in mind a
clear picture of every doryman that was ever killed swordfishing.

Bill was going after them in his own way.  He'd get 'em just the same.
Just let that fish play hisself out.  Which he did after an hour or so,
and then Bill hauled him under the dory's quarter, and reached over and
a dozen times or so drove the long lance into his head.  The fish
flurried around and churned white water, but the deep lance thrusts did
for him at last.  And then Bill hitched him around the tail and waited
for the vessel; and Oliver, who had been having a windward eye to the
dory all the time, put over to him, and the dory tackle was hooked
under the tail-knot and the fish hauled in.

A swordfish is a handsome creature when fresh caught.  Plump and
tapering in body, with pointed head and big eyes, and his skin a lovely
dripping blue-black, which had not faded hours later when he was
lowered into the hold after being dressed.  The cook had a fine large
round of beef on top of the ice in the hold, but it had to come out on
deck to make room for that first fish--which is how deep the
_Henriette_ was loaded.

He weighed perhaps three hundred pounds.  A good-sized fellow.  "Jist
the size to be lively," said Bill.  "And to fight--I don't take no
chances with them kind."

The iron had gone diagonally through his body amidships.  It was now
hanging out with six inches of the line on the under side of him.  A
great stroke, passing through almost two feet of solid meat and just
grazing the back-bone on the way.  The cook explained that he had seen
the skipper drive his iron clean through the backbone and then clear
through the body of bigger ones than that.

By dark we had four good fish in, and all hands were pleased.  The
cook, before he turned in for the night, told us more about his
blueberry patch.  The skipper came below and broke in on the cook to
talk about the weather.  "A sea the same's if there was gasolene poured
over it," said the skipper.  "A clear sky, but a swell and near the
horizon at sunset clouds piled up with gashes of green and purple and a
hundred other shades.  Wind there--plenty of it--we'll see to-morrow."

To-morrow came, but no breeze.  The skipper felt put out.  "I'd 'a' bet
it," he said.

That night came an ugly sunset.  No oily sea this time, but a gray
tossing and murmuring, and showing behind among the clouds, long
deep-red streaks paralleling the horizon, and the horizon lifting up
and down like it had something the matter with it, too.

Next morning nothing, or no more than what Shorty said when he came
down from his watch at eight o'clock.  "Just a good liver shaker
aloft," said Shorty.

Just before ten o'clock came a stirring out of the sea; but nothing
much.  Another stirring and the skipper took a good look around, and
then came in from the pulpit.  He called out to us to come from the
masthead.  We came, and took sail off her--all but her foresail.  No
word was given to hurry, but there was no loafing over it.  Oliver, a
great fellow to keep looking clean, said he guessed he'd take a chance
to shave himself; and then he took another look around at sea and sky,
and then he said he guessed he'd wait awhile.

While a man would be drawing on a pair of rubber-boots it came--oh,
whistling!  And four hours of it followed.  Wind to blow a man's ears
off.  And rain!  Oh, rain!  Not rain in sheets--nothing so soft and
easy as that; but rain which came driving in like a billion bullets at
once.  We could pick out where every one hit us.  The wind blew maybe
eighty miles an hour for four hours.  And then the real thing came.
For an hour or so more wind really blew.  How many miles?  Lord knows.
John said a good hundred miles.  Bill snorted: "A hunderd?  Take on'y
what's above a hunderd an' you'd git a gale by itself!"

With all the wind there was a high-running sea; and wind and sea
together were driving us into shoal water.  And the shoal water of
Georges is bad--no worse anywhere.  We sounded and got ten fathoms.
Bad.  There was nothing but to make a little more sail and get out.
Put jumbo and trysail to her, was the word; as we started to do that a
forepeak block came away, and the halyards and block got fouled with
the jib-stay aloft.  The skipper sent John and me aloft to clear it.

We went; and were lying out to get it, when we saw this sea come at us.
It was a white yeast all around the vessel, but this one was a solid
white, solid as marble almost.  It came roaring like a mad bull at us.
I took one peek at it and "Hang on, John!" I yelled.  I did my best to
leave the print of my fingers on the steel stay with the way I hung on
myself--we were both of us to the masthead and that sea was just high
enough to roll over our heads.  I could just see a light-green color
over my head as it passed.

As we stuck our heads through and looked at each other, John was saying
something.  There was a ringing in my ears.  I asked him: "What?  What
did you say, John?"

"You told me to hang on," said John.  "To hang on!  Lard Gard, boy, did
y' think I was goin' to dive into it?"

On deck when they saw it coming they had all jumped below and pulled
the hatches after them.  They began to come out now, and the skipper
called for us to come down.  Nothing was washed from her deck.  Of
course, everything before that had been double-lashed--dories and
barrels of gasolene--before that.  The skipper now ordered the bung
pulled from a full barrel of gasolene.  We stove one in and let the oil
run out; and the seas calmed to leeward and we threw a dory to the lee
rail, after lashing an empty gasolene barrel to each side of her.

"Whoever's handiest jump in!" yelled the skipper.

Big Bill was handy to the dory, but he never would have made it if John
hadn't stopped to push him over the gunnel from behind.  Shorty and
Oliver leaped over the other gunnel.  I waited for John; but the
skipper had called "More oil and another dory!" and John had turned
back.

We four--Bill, Shorty, Oliver, and myself--were hardly in when a sea
came over the vessel's deck and swept our dory away--wh-f-f! like that.
She all but filled to the gunnels before we were fair away from the
vessel's side, but the two empty barrels kept her from sinking.  And
before another sea could get a fair chance at her Oliver and Bill were
busy bailing her, and Shorty and I keeping her head to the sea with an
oar astern.  We looked back to the vessel, and could see them rigging
up another dory and breaking out another barrel of oil.

We kept going in our dory--none of us could say how long, whether it
was one hour or four, we were all so busy--Big Bill and Oliver with
their heads down bailing her out with their sou'-westers, and Shorty
and I with an oar keeping her head to windward.  Bill and Oliver had to
bail pretty fast.  Bill kept getting out of wind and Oliver's
eye-glasses kept getting wet with salt water so he couldn't see out of
them.

"What d'y' want to see out of 'em for?" asks Shorty.  "We're here in
the stern to do the seein' an' the steerin'.  Might's well heave your
specks overboard."

Oliver hove them overboard.

So far as our seeing went we never saw the vessel which picked us up
until after she saw us.  She was the _Esther Ray_ and she was under a
jumbo and storm trysail, working off from the shoal water and having
trouble enough; but they saw us, and stood down and hailed.  We made
out what they said, more by their signs than by what words we heard.

"I'll tack and come by close to looard of you!" called Tom Haile, her
skipper; "and when I do, take your chance and come board.  You'll maybe
have to jump!"

He had to watch his chance to tack.  He waited maybe five minutes, both
hands on the spokes, waiting and watching.  And then he gave her the
wheel; and when he did, it was something to look at.  Between seas and
sky she hung for I don't know how long--maybe five seconds, maybe ten,
maybe thirty seconds--between heaven and hell she hung, before she came
over.  And, man, when she did, she wouldn't have started a pack thread.
Judgment there, boy!  Then falling and rising, and falling again, she
came down onto us.  A sea lifted our dory straight for her; up we went
and down--straight for her windward rail.  We watched.  We jumped--all
but Bill.  He was hove aboard.  The dory under us was smashed on her
rail as we jumped, but we could spare the dory--we were safe aboard the
_Esther_.

Once we were aboard they gave the _Esther_ a little more sheet, and off
she went on her ear till we made twenty-five fathoms of water; and
there we brought her to.  And while we lay there hove to the wind
moderated to fifty miles or so, and as the wind came down the seas went
up.  Higher and higher they kept mounting.  Just to look at the height
of them would make your back ache.  And then the wind backed into the
northwest, and the seas came two ways together.  No dodging them at all
now, and the little _Esther Ray_--stripped to her last little white
shift, a corner of a storm trysail--lay to a drogue and took it.

I'd been fishing mostly in big vessels before this trip, and for the
first time in my life I saw a little boat stand up and take a beating.
She was a few tons bigger than the _Henriette_, but still little
enough--the _Esther_.  Little and deep-laden, she lay there and took it.

Little and deep-laden, yes; but, man, a stout one, too.  When she was
building it was Tom Haile himself who drove every bolt--every
trenail--into her.  He had seen to it that her timbers were heavy
enough for a vessel four times her tonnage.  Believe him, a vessel the
_Esther_!  A solid block of oak, yes!  And like a solid block of oak
she lay there, and "Come on, damn you, come on and get me!" we could
almost hear her saying to the big seas.

Of course, she could not do it all herself.  After all, she was no
five-hundred-foot steamer, that no matter how it came all you had to do
was to let her lay and no harm come to her.  There were the moments
when it was up to the skipper and her crew.  But a capable skipper on
her quarter and a quick-moving, handy crew in her waist--when your
vessel is well-found leave the rest of it to them!  They were all
there, and there on the jump when wanted.  No talk, no
questioning--when the word was passed the word was carried out.  By
seven o'clock that night the little _Esther_ had ridden out the gale in
glory.  To be sure, it was a thunderer of a night that followed, with
seas pounding her solid little head, and perhaps the man in the peak
bunk did not have a word to say about that in the morning!  But with
the morning--Glory be!--'twas a silver sunrise and a little schooner
smiling and bowing like to the baffled ocean.

But not all the swordfishing fleet were there in the morning.  Bill
Jackson was there, and the big, ugly sloop, and we thought we could
make out Bill Rice and Tom O'Brien on the horizon.  But where was the
_Norma_?  And the _Master_?  And Bob Johnson?  And the _Alarm_ of
Boston?  And our own little _Henriette_?

We made sail, and after a time the big sloop with the ugly bow also
made sail.  And we jogged back to where we had left the good fishing,
and, the sea having moderated sufficiently, lookouts went aloft and the
_Esther's_ skipper to the pulpit.  Vessels and men may be lost, but men
and vessels have to keep on with the fishing just the same.

But there were no fish to be seen.  The storm had scattered them.  The
skipper wanted to know what somebody else thought of the storm.  He ran
down to speak to Bill Jackson.

Bill was sitting on the wheel-box whittling a piece of red cedar when
we drew alongside.  Bill's half-bared chest seemed to be trying to
burst through his undershirt, and above the shirt his seamed neck rose
ruggedly.  Neck, arms, and chest were burned red.  His beard, red in
the shadows and gold in the sun, was ten days old at least.  Fifteen
centuries ago it must have been men of Bill Jackson's style that left
the marshes of the Elbe and, sailing westward across the North Sea,
looted the shores of wherever they happened to beach their keels.

"How'd you make out yesterday, Bill?" asked Tom.

"Rolled our sheer-poles under," said Bill, "not once in a while, but
reg'lar.  An' not a stitch o' canvas on her to the time, nuther.  An'
washed over everything that warn't bolted.  When I see it warn't
lettin' up, I ran her under bare poles.  Logged eight and a half knots
under bare poles.  Goin' some?  I call it so.  Glad not to be lost, we
were."

"Same here.  I'm worried about some o' the fleet, Bill."

"Some of 'em's gone, all right.  I don't want to see another day like
yesterday in a hurry, Tom."

"Nor me, Bill.  A good breeze o' wind I call it, Bill."

"A _damn_ good breeze o' wind I call it," said Bill.

"I guess by this time there's no argument 'bout it bein' a pretty good
little blow," said Shorty.

We left Bill Jackson.  The middle of the morning it was, a fine day,
and, still hoping for fish, the Esther's lookouts were aloft.  One
called out something--not Fish-O!--and pointed.  We looked.  It was
part of a drifting mast, the lower part, broken off raggedly from a
foot or two above the saddle.  It drifted on by.

"A white-painted saddle," said Tom Haile, looking at Shorty and me.

"The _Henriette's_ saddles was painted white," said Shorty.  "But she
ain't the only vessel with white-painted saddles."

"That's right," said the _Esther's_ crew, "she ain't."

A few minutes later a floating gasolene barrel drifted by, and soon
another.  Tom Haile reached out with a boat-hook and gaffed in that
second barrel.  There was a hole in the head of it--made by an axe.
That didn't mean anything--it could have washed off the _Henriette's_
deck, off anybody's deck.  The surprise would be in a barrel staying on
her deck in the shoal water she was in when we left her.  Yes, that
could be, agreed the _Esther's_ crew.

From the masthead then they saw a dory--bottom up.

"A yellow dory?" Shorty and I asked.

The lookout scanned the water.  "A yellow dory, yes."

The skipper put off for the yellow dory, and when he towed it back,
there was the name:

  HENRIETTE

on her bow planks.

"That's her other dory, all right," said Shorty.  "But they still have
the vessel under them."  Nobody said anything to that.

Next we picked up a hatch-cover.  And the hatch-cover, when we got it
aboard, had a star carved on it.

"Yes, the main hatch-cover o' the _Henriette_ had a star carved on it,"
said Shorty.  "But there's plenty o' chances for her yet."

What looked like a watermelon came drifting up.

Shorty looked to see better.  "If it's a watermelon, I give up--she's
gone," said Shorty.  "They's nobody heaves a watermelon overboard to
lighten a vessel."

It was a watermelon; and we all gave up.  Everybody knew that the
_Henriette's_ cook was a great fellow to ship a watermelon and keep it
down among the ice for the passage home.  As Shorty said, there was no
reason ever for a watermelon being hove overboard.  And it couldn't
have floated out of her hold unless the vessel had broken up.  The
mast, the gasolene-barrel, the dory, the hatch-cover, and now the melon.

Shorty made a flying leap into the yellow dory towing astern, and,
leaning far enough out to lay the dory over on her side, he spread wide
his arms and the melon floated right in over the gunnel and into his
arms, and he took it to his bosom.

Big Bill hurried to take the melon when Shorty passed it up over the
rail.  "Poor little _Henriette_ an' the good fellers in yer--where are
yer now, I wonder?" said Bill, looking down on the melon.  And then he
tested it for soundness.  "Only one soft spot where she bumped into
somethin'," announced Bill.  He called for a knife and cut it up, and
tasted a piece.

"Not a touch o' salt," he said, and passed slices of it around.

A good-tasting melon, everybody said; and eating it on the _Esther's_
quarter we said all the good things we knew of the Henriette and her
skipper and crew.

Two days later the _Esther_ put into Newport.  We came past Point
Judith in a night of black vapor--a bad night for Big Bill.  He saw
steamer lights all sides of him, and never went to sleep at all.

We stood up Narragansett Bay in the dawn, and the cook of the _Esther_,
smoking his pipe on the deck, was the boy could tell all about the big
summer houses on the bluffs.  There is that about cooks--they always
seem to hold more gossip than anybody else aboard a vessel.  Names of
who owned the cottages, how many millions--and how they made the
millions--was what the cook could tell us, with a few bits of flaming
gossip added on.

Some big schooner-yachts from New York were anchored in Newport Harbor.
One of them, as large again as any fresh halibutter that ever was
launched--a great black-enamelled cruising schooner with a high
free-board, perhaps fifteen times the tonnage of the _Henriette_--held
the eyes of all.  "If we'd only had her out there the other day!" was
what most of us were thinking.

"She'd be the girl to walk us out o' shoal water in that breeze!" put
in Shorty.  "We'd had her 'nd we'd 'a' washed her face for her!"

"And mebbe a few o' them fancy skylights and brass rails off her deck,
too," said Big Bill.

"Maybe.  But I'd like to had her tried out, just the same."

Tied up to the other side of Long Wharf when we got in was Tom
O'Brien's vessel.  Big Bill, like a good gossip, waddled over to get
the news, and soon came galloping back.

"She's gone!" he called out, and showed us a Boston paper with the
report of how four men's bodies with a life-preserver marked
_Henriette_ had been picked up off Nantucket the day before.  There was
also the story in a New York paper of how a big ocean liner had been in
the storm.  She was six hundred foot long and bound for New York.
There was a bishop aboard, and when it got too rough for the
passengers, some of them wrote notes to the bishop asking him to hold a
prayer-meeting in the saloon.  He started to hold the prayer-meeting
but it grew too rough.  They had to quit.

"And they in good deep water where they were!  I wonder what they'd 'a'
thought if they'd been in this little one and where she was?" said Tom
Haile.

"Maybe they'd held the prayer-meetin' anyway, then," said Shorty.

We had come away from the _Henriette_ in only our oilskins and trousers
and undershirts.  Tom Haile and Tom O'Brien and a couple of fish-buyers
on Long Wharf started a collection to get us some clothes.  We took the
money up Thames Street to some clothing dealer who was a brother
Moccasin to Tom Haile and O'Brien.  But belonging to the same order
didn't make any difference.  The clothing dealer wouldn't take a cent
off.

"Not even for shipwrecked seamen?" asked O'Brien.

"Being shipwrecked seamen don't make the clothes cost any less to me,"
said the dealer.

"A hell of a fine brother Moccasin you are!" said O'Brien.

"A fine brother Moccasin yourself!" said the clothing dealer, "wantin'
me to lose money on a sale."

So we went to another place, and he happened to be a Jew and not a
Moccasin.  Not that he wouldn't like to be a member of that noble
order; which made O'Brien and Haile warm up to him, so that they forgot
to argue about the price at all.

They had to saw a foot off Shorty's new pants to make them fit, and the
coat came pretty low down on him; but no harm in that Bill and Oliver
and I said.  We got pretty good fits.

They bought tickets for us and we took the train to Gloucester, and
then I went down to Tony Webber's to get a shave, and there was a young
fellow in the chair next to me said to Tony: "Yer sh'd have been out in
the breeze!"

"What vessel?" I asked.

"The _Thunderbolt_," he says.

"And what shape is she in?"

"Go down to the halibut company's wharf and see," he says.

I did go down later.  She'd lost both masts to near her deck, and her
bowsprit was broken off short at the knightheads--not a thing left on
her except her last coat of paint and a few twisted yarns of her lower
shrouds.  But, thank the Lord, no men lost.  They had all stayed aboard.

"They were luckier than the _Hiawatha_.  Heard about the _Hiawatha_?"
asked a man in the chair.

"No; what about her?"

"I had a brother on her," said this man.  "She was hove down and her
whole crew washed over--hove flat down and the whole crew of eight men
in the water at once.  Six of 'em got back--first one and then another,
the first of those back aboard heavin' lines to the others still
overboard.  Two men never came back, though--pretty rough it was."

On his own vessel, the _Thunderbolt_, it was pretty rough sailing, and
in the middle of it there was one of the crew--he'd never been
off-shore fishing in his life before this--he came on deck with a
life-preserver around him.  "Seas to our masthead," said the man off
the _Thunderbolt_, "and he comes on deck with a life-preserver.  He
must 'a' thought he was bein' wrecked in some swimmin'-pool in some
Turkish bath 'stead of old South Shoal in a gale.  If ever he'd got two
feet from the deck of that vessel, he'd lasted 'bout two seconds--him
and his life-preserver!"

Tony, the barber, was so interested in the man with the life-preserver
that he gave me a fine cut on my right cheek.

John and the skipper and Steve and the cook were buried that same day
in Gloucester, and we all went to the funeral; and coming away from the
funeral: "You goin' back fishin'?" said Shorty to me.

"No more fishin' for me," I said.  And Shorty and Oliver, they both
said never again for them, either.

That was day before yesterday.  This morning the master of the
_Antoinette_ came along with Shorty and Oliver and asked me didn't I
want to make just one more swordfishing trip while the season was on.

I looked at Shorty.  He was wearing a smile and had a rose on his coat
some girl had given him.  "I thought you said you were through fishing,
Shorty?"

"So I did," said Shorty, "but a man says a lot o' things in his
careless hours.  I've had a couple o' good nights' sleep since."

"And you, Oliver?" I said.

"Me?  Well, there's a wife and an old mother up to my house, and I
never read anywhere the gover'ment was paying out money to the families
of fishermen who didn't want to fish any more, did you?" said Oliver.

So I said all right I'd go along, too.  "What's the use--we're
sea-birds," I said.  "It's our home and our living--where else should
we go but to sea, at the last?  But have you seen Big Bill?"

Yes, Shorty had seen Big Bill.  He had hopes to get a job at the
car-barn.  "He's had two warnings, he says," said Shorty, "and not to
wait for a third would be foolish.  He's up on Main Street right now
with people buying drinks for him, while he tells 'em how he managed to
save himself off the _Henriette_."

Well, Big Bill's all right; but he's alive to-day because a better
man--the same being John--shoved him into a dory when he might have
gone himself instead.  And Big Bill thinks of John only as an
irresponsible young fellow who liked to play jokes with blueberry
dumplings.

The best men don't always come back from sea.  Four good men stayed
aboard the _Henriette_, and two of them--the skipper and John--were
certainly quicker and braver than any of the others of us.  The skipper
could have come away first, but he didn't.

Nor John.  Six years I was shipmates with John and he was one good
shipmate.  Good shipmates--they make a long cruise short, a rough sea
smooth.  Good shipmates!  You don't mind going with good shipmates
alongside.

And the _Antoinette_, she's a sister ship to the _Henriette_--thirteen
tons net and thirty tons of ice in the hold.  And that same dock lumper
who never left a vessel leave Duncan's without he sees her off--he says
she's down by the head, too.

A fine joy-killer, that lad.

We're putting out in an hour.  So fair wind, boy--I'm off.




The Medicine Ship

Old Bill Green was comin' out of Spiegel's Caffy, meanin' a place where
a man can have somethin' to eat while he's havin' a drink, an' he had
folded over his arm what looked like a pretty swell coat for old Bill
to be wearin'.

Noticin' me, "Hulloh, Hiker!" says Bill, an' we stroll along till we
come opposite to Wallie Whelan's father's store on South Street, where
Bill stops.  "I do like that little Whelan kid," says Bill.  "I wonder
is he in?"

Wallie was in, an' "Hulloh, Hiker!" an' "How do you do, Mr. Green!" he
says, an' comes runnin' out when he sees us.

An' old Bill says, "Oh-h, driftin' by--driftin' by," an' spreads out to
the air the coat he's carryin' on his arm.  All wrinkled up it was,
like somebody's slept in it, but a pretty swell coat just the same,
like the kind hackmen wear to a funeral or a weddin' with a stovepipe
hat.  There's a pocket in one o' the coat-tails, an' old Bill slides
his hand into it and out comes a case, an' when he springs open the
case there's a shiny black pipe.

"Well, well," says Bill, lookin' at the pipe like he was wonderin' how
it come there.

"Where did y' ever get that fine pipe, Mr. Green?" asks Wallie.

"Oh, a souveneer, a little souveneer of other days--of days I'd 'most
forgot," says Bill.

"A handsome pipe!" says Wallie.

"Yes," says Bill, "if on'y I had the fillin' of it once in a while!"

"Wait!" says Wallie, an' rushes inside the store.

"Comanche Chief, if you have any in stock!" calls out Bill after him.

Mr. Whelan, who's sittin' by the open winder in his office, looks out
to Bill an' then to the clerk an' smiles that it's all right to Wallie
over the top of his mornin' paper, an' Wallie comes out with a plug o'
Comanche Chief smokin' for Bill an' a plug o' the same of chewin' for
me.

I bites into mine right away, but old Bill looks at his pipe, an' then,
sayin' he didn't know's he'd baptize it yet awhile, he reaches over an'
gnaws a corner off my plug o' chewin'.

An' Wallie's dyin' to know how it come to be a souveneer pipe, but is
too polite to ask, on'y he can't help havin' another look at the pipe
an' noticin' the picksher of a bird on the bowl an' readin' the letters
on the gold band.  "HRC" he reads out, an' looks at old Bill.

"I know, I know," says old Bill.  "They bring me back, them initials,
lad, like nothin' else could, to days that is past 'n' gone."  He looks
across East River over to Brooklyn mournful-like, but not forgettin' to
chew an' chew, 'nd bineby, when he has his jaws well oiled up, he says:
"'Tis many 'n' many a year ago, lad, an' me the cabin-boy an' the
fav'rite o' the capt'n o' the good ship _Tropic Zone_."

"The _Tropic Zone_!  What a corkin' name for a ship!" says Wallie.

"Ay, lad," says Bill, "a noble name an' a noble ship, a full-rigged
four-master, an' one fine day we up jibs an' yanchor an' sailed out
this same Yeast River an' past the Battery an' down New York Bay an'
the Jersey coast, an' on an' on, bearin' s'utherly, till we came to the
land o' Yunzano, which was--an' mebby is yet--down South Ameriky way,
an' we went ashore, me 'n; the capt'n, to call on the noble don which
them same initials stands for.

"HRC," says Bill, readin' 'em off the pipe.  "How well do I remember
the noble don, Hidalgo Rodreego Cazamma, who lived in r'yal splender in
a most lovely an' fertyle valley.  Lookin' back now through the vister
of my matoored manhood, I can't say's I c'n recall in all my years o'
world travellin' a more entrancin' picksher than the valley o' Yunzano
when my capt'n 'n' me hove into it of that gorgeous April mornin'.
There was a river gleamin' like silver--an' sometimes like gold 'n'
copper--flowin' through that marvellous valley, an' above it rose the
volkanous mountains with sides of the color of the purple neglijay
shirts an' tops like the ruby scarf-pins that sometimes you see of a
mornin' on the hot sports in Times Square.  An' in that valley was
forests with all the tropic trees that ever you read of, bearin' the
most jul-luscious fruits--pomgrannits, cocoanuts, pineapples, limes,
lemons, grapefruits, alligator-pears--any fruit ever you see to the
stalls in the market was there in abundance.  An' fr'm the branches o'
them same trees came the most melojus birds' voices, an' the birds
themselves 'd a-dazzle your eyes with the color o' their feathers.
Parrakeets, marrakeets, bobalinks, nightingales, an' a little red,
white, 'n' blue-spotted bird the natives called an eggleeno."

"Ah-h!" says Wallie, "and is that the picture on the bowl o' the pipe?"

"The same," says Bill; "done by a master hand, with the same round
pop-eyes--see--an' the same wide, square-cut tail like the stern of a
ferry-boat.

"'Dijjer ever in yer life, William, see anything more saliferous?' says
the capt'n to me whilst we're ridin' up to the don hidalgo's house--a
hashyender, they called it--longer 'n' wider than any two blocks on
Broadway, but not so high, with a red roof, an' walls o' solid marble,
an' marble columns 'n' promenades around it, with thousands o' lofty
trees liftin' their heads to the sky, an' balconies outside the
winders, an' spoutin' fountains in the r'yal pam garden, which was the
size mebby o' Central Park.  It took all of a thousand servants, I
should say, in pink-'n'-old-rose knee-pants, to look arter the place;
an' the old don kep' a band o' musicians in a green-an'-old-gold
uniform on tap all the time.  The house rules there--the same engraved
in silver on ivory tablets an' hung on the wall over the head o' your
bed--was that if a guest woke up in the middle o' the night an' didn't
feel well enough to go back to sleep, he had on'y to poke the little
Injun boy who slep' on a mat afore every door with his big toe an' say
to him: 'Boyo, some musico!'  An' we did one night, an' in no time the
still air was rent by the entrancin' strains of 'In the Sweet By 'n'
By,' which was the pop'l'ar toon o' them days, an' the one we ordered.
Guitars, manderlins, violins, oboes, trombones, an' cornets they had in
squads, though to my mind a native instrerment called the hooloobooloo
was the most truly musical of all.  Shaped like the bow of a ship it
was, with a hundred strings to it, an' made a noise like a breeze o'
wind tryin' to steal through a forest o' trees on a summer's night.
'Twas ravishin'.

"Arter the fatigues of our long an' tejus voy'ge, the hashyender o' the
don was a most refreshin' place to pass a few days in, but we had our
business to attend to.  Not that the noble don would sully our ears by
mentionin' the same to us.  In those tropic countries the greatest
insult to the stranger who happens to step in an' camp awhile with you
is to ask him what's on his mind--not till he's been restin' up for at
least a week.  However, after six days o' restin' up, with salubrious
fruits an' wines an' the most melojus concerts, my capt'n broaches the
cause of why we're callin' on the Don Hidalgo Rodreego Cazamma."

"Ah-h," says Wallie, "now we'll get it, Hiker!"

"Yes," says Bill, "now we'll have it.  But, lemme see now--I must tell
it so it'll be clear to your young interlecks," an' he looks hard at
the pipe an' then mournful-like acrost East River toward Brooklyn.

"In them days," Bill goes on at last, "no place you could go to in the
whole Yunnited States--the piny woods, the rocky hills an' grassy
plains, no busy city fr'm the rock-bound coast o' Maine to the golden
shores where rolls the Oregon, no sleepy hamlet between the wooded
hills o' Canada an' the surf-washed sands o' Florida, but you'd see in
big letters on the tops o' flat rocks an' the sides o' mountains, the
backs o' fences an' the roofs o' barns, in the winders o' drug-stores
an' the flags o' back alleys, nowhere but you'd see: YUNZANO SWAMP
ROOT, FOR COUGHS, COLDS, LUMBAGO, RUMMATIZ, GOUT, CHILBLAINS, COLD
SORES, COLIC, BRIGHT'S DISEASE, AN' LIVER TROUBLE--all in high yoller
letters agin black paint.

"Pints an' 'quarts in bottles, for sale at all reputable drug-stores,
an' those bottles had to come all the way by sea an' fr'm the estate o'
Don Hidalgo Rodreego Cazamma, who owned all the swamp-root region in
Yunzano.  An' when it'd come on to blow an' the ship'd take to rollin',
where there was no way o' tellin' till arter you'd get to port an'
counted 'em how many bottles was left that wasn't busted.  Sometimes
more'n half or three-quarters of 'em 'd be busted.

"An' now we come to that noble benefactor o' the human race who at that
time owned the string o' drug-stores painted blue 'n' green 'n' red,
with cut-rate prices up 'n' down the side of every one of 'em.  'Twas
him owned the Yunnited States rights to Yunzano Swamp Root, an' he used
to sell millions 'n' millions o' bottles of Yunzano every year, an' he
says: 'Why do we have to have so many o' these bottles o' Yunzano
busted in comin'?'  An' he says: 'I have it--by Plutie, I have it.
I'll build a special ship for carryin' my wondrous tropic medicines!'
An' he does.  He builds a ship 'special, an' in her he sets a great
tank--oh, mebby four hundred foot long an' fifty foot wide an'
deep--oh, deep as the ship was deep, and of all the ships ever I sailed
in she was the deepest.  'There,' he says to my capt'n, 'spill the
Yunzano in there 'stead of in bottles an' we'll make
millions--millions, sir!'  He meant he'd make millions.  An' the
_Tropic Zone_ was that ship, an' so it was we come, me 'n' the capt'n,
to be doin' business this lovely day with the owner o' the great
Yunzano estate.

'What we want, don,' says the capt'n fr'm his chair that was made of
inlaid precious woods an' the horns o' th' anzello, a beeyootiful
creachure like a nantelope, of which on'y one was killed every hundred
years--'what we want, don,' says my capt'n--an' four liveried servants
keepin' the flies 'n' other insecks off him with wavin' pam-leaves
while he's talkin'--'is to take our swamp-root home in bulk.'  An' the
don, a man o' most majestic figger, smokin' a fourteen-inch cheroot in
another chair that was inlaid all in di'monds 'n' gold, he considers
the case and finally agrees to sell us enough to fill our tank, which
is two million two hundred 'n' sixty thousand gallons o' Yunzano at
forty-two cents a gallon.  An' we despatch a fleet messenger back to
the ship, an' up comes the gold with forty men-at-arms o' the don
guardin' it--a million dollars or so it was, an' all in the coin o' the
realm--shiny ten an' twenty dollar gold pieces.

"Well, that's settled, so we goes back to the ship, ridin' our
sumpter-mules in the dewy morn, an' down the gleamin' silver 'n' gold
'n' copper river comes the Yunzano in the skins o' wild animals on
bamboo rafts, an' while they're dumpin' it inter the tank the capt'n
'n' me, by special invitation, have a look at where the don
manufactured the Yunzano.

"It was dark like the sassaparilla they served out to church picnics
when it oozed first from nature's bosom, an' not till it was mixed with
a native liquid called poolkey did it become th' inspirin' article o'
commerce which the rocks an' fences an' druggists' winders an' the
advertisin' an' sometimes the readin' columns of our American journals
shouted to the public.  This poolkey grew on trees, in little cups
like, which all you had to do was to turn upside down an' into your
mouth.  It was the grandest proof to me o' the wise provisions of
nature.  It was a white-colored stuff, an' tasted like an equal mixture
o' wood alcohol an' red flame.  One part swamp root to one part poolkey
made up the Yunzano o' commerce that many folks preferred to tea.  The
poolkey kep' it fr'm spilin'.  Some o' the most inveterate battlers
agin the demon rum we ever had, some o' the most cel'brated
politicians, platform speakers, an' drug-dealers in the land, certified
over their own signatures to the component parts o' Yunzano an'
indorsed the same highly.

"Well, our tank was fin'lly filled to the hatches with the two million
two hundred 'n' sixty thousand gallons o' prime Yunzano, an' when we
considered the sellin'-price--pints fifty cents, quarts a
dollar--quarts o' the five-to-the-gallon size--up home we felt happy to
think what profits was goin' to be in this v'yage, for--but lemme
see--did I say his name, the owner o' the _Tropic Zone_ an' the fleet
o' drug-stores?"

"No," says Wallie.  "An' I was wonderin'."

"No?  Well, Nathaniel Spiggs was his name.  However, to continue our
tale.  There we was, our cargo all aboard an' waitin' on'y for the
mornin' light to leave to sea.  It was a windin', tortuss channel outer
that harbor, not to be navvergated at night by no ship of our size, an'
the skipper was readin' the Bible in his cabin.  He liked to read a few
chapters afore turnin' in of a night, an' to my joy he used to invite
me to sit 'n' listen to him, an' many a time in after life I'd be
minded of my old skipper o' the _Tropic Zone_, an' the mem'ry of his
monitions fr'm the Bible was surely a great bullerk to me agin terrible
temptations.

"An' while he's sittin' there, balancin' his specks an' readin' to me,
'n' stoppin' to expound now 'n' agin where mebby my young intellergence
couldn't assimmerlate it, the mate comes down 'n' salutes 'n' says:
'Sir, there's some people on the beach makin' signs o' distress--on
horseback.'  An' the skipper, arter a few cusses, which was on'y
nacheral at bein' disturbed in his pious occupation, he sets the Bible
back in his bunk an' goes up on deck.  An' me with him.

"An' there they are.  An' behold, as we look, we see--my eyes bein'
young an' marvellous sharp in them days was the fust--afar up the
mountainside--to descry a band o' people ridin' wildly down to the
valley an' makin' what must 'a' been all manner o' loud noises, judgin'
by the way they waved their arms an' guns, on'y they was too far away
to be heard.  An' the capt'n gets out his night-glasses."

"Excuse me, Mr. Green," says Wallie, "but what is a night-glass?"

"A glass you look through at night is a night-glass.  Don't all the
grand sea-stories speak o' night glasses?"

"That's why I ast.  But, excuse me--please go on," says Wallie.

"An' who should they turn out to be on the beach, wavin' dolorous-like
signals o' distress, but the don hidalgo an'--I forget mebby to mention
her afore--the don's lovely daughter!  An' with them is four
sumpter-mules, an' the sumpter-mules, when we goes 'n' gets 'em off in
a boat, turns out to be loaded down with gold 'n' jewels.  The million
dollars in gold we'd brought for the Yunzano water 'n' all the jewels
the noble don's fam'ly has been savin' up for hundreds o' years is on
the mules.

"When we get 'em all aboard--mules 'n' all--the don explains how
there's been a revverlootion in th' interior, an' how the General
Feeleepo Balbeezo, the leader o' the revverlootionists, 'd planned to
capture the hashyender o' the don, includin' his beeyoocheous daughter
'n' the gold 'n' jewels.  An', on'y for a cook in the employ o' the
wicked general give it away, he would.  The don had cured this cook's
grandmother of a vi'lent attack o' tropic fever years afore this by
frequent an' liberal applications o' Yunzano, an' this grandson, though
he was a wild an' reckless an' dark-complected youth, who preferred to
associate with evil companions, nevertheless was grateful for the don's
curin' his grandmother 'n' never forgot it.  An' when he overhears in
the kitchen, where he's fryin' a few yoller podreedos for the general's
breakfast, the general hisself tellin' of his dastardly plan to his
vellay, he ups on the fav'rite war-charger o' the general's, a noble
steed eighteen hands high, an' don't stop ridin', without stirrup or
bridle or saddle, till he comes gallopin' in a lather o' sweat--a
hundred 'n' ten miles in one night over the mountain trails--to the don
an' tells him all.  O' course, when later the wicked general discovers
the cook's noble devotion to the don's fam'ly, he has him hung on the
spot, but that's to be expected, an', the hero an' herrin' bein' saved,
it don't matter.

"'Cheer up, my brave don!' says our skipper, when the don tells him the
story, an' refreshes him with a drink o' vold bourbon fr'm his private
stock that he kep' under lock 'n' key in his cabin.  An' he has one
hisself.  An' then he considers, an', while he's considerin', the
General Balbeezo 'n' his army, who it was I'd seen ridin' down the high
mountainside, they're arrived at the beach.  An' they hollers acrost
the harbor to us that if we didn't give up the don hidalgo an' the
seenyohreeter, his daughter, an' the gold 'n' jewels, why, he, General
Balbeezo, regardless of possible international complercations, will
bring his artillery to the beach 'n' blow us all outer water.

"The don 'n' his daughter is tremblin' with fear, but 'Fear not, fear
not!' says our skipper, an' sends for the owner's son."

"The owner's son--aboard all the time!" says Wallie.

"Sure.  I'd 'a' told y'about him afore," says Bill, "but it wasn't time
yet.  He'd made the passage with us so's he could study the volkanous
mountains o' Yunzano, the like o' which mountains wasn't in all the
world anywhere else.  He was a wonderful stoodent, so abstracted in his
studies that he hadn't heard a word of what we was sayin' in the cabin
this night till the capt'n sent me to call him outer his room.  He was
sure a noble specimen o' fair young manhood to gaze upon--'twas on'y
the other day I was readin' up to the Yastor Library of a hero in one
o' the best-sellers just like him: seven foot tall 'n' three foot
acrost the shoulders, an' nothin' but pale pink curls to below his
shoulders, an' he no sooner steps inter the cabin now, his wonderful
keen, blue-gray eyes still with the absent-minded look o' the stoodent
o' science, than I could see the don's daughter, the seenyohreeter, was
goin' to fall wild in love with him.

"The capt'n explains the situation to young Hennery.  An' Hennery
thinks awhile, an' by'n'by he speaks.  'Har, I have it!' he says.  'The
volkaners!' an' orders h'isted up from the hold his balloon."

"A balloon, Hiker--whooh!" says Wallie, an' sits closer to Bill.

"A balloon, yes.  Y' see, besides bein' brought up by his father to be
a great chemist an' stoodent o' mountains, he was likewise professor of
airology in one of our leadin' colleges.  An' he fills up his
balloon--the whole crew standin' by to help him pump the hot air inter
it--an' then away he goes.  'In an hour, I promise you, you shall hear
from me!' he says, an' we watch him soarin' 'n' soarin' 'n' soarin'
till his balloon ain't no bigger than a sparrer an' higher than the
large an' silvery moon.

"An' all this time the wicked General Balbeezo an' his bandit army is
bringin' their guns down the mountainside 'n' preparin' to blow our
ship outer water.  An' by'n'by they're all ready to begin, when
'Car-ra-be-ee-sss-toe!' exclaims the don--'what is that sound I hear?'
I forgot to say that the last thing young Hennery did afore leavin' the
ship was to put in the balloon a handful o' bombs of a powerful
explosive he'd invented hisself.  An' the sound the don hears is the
'ruption produced when young Hennery drops the first of them bombs into
the craters o' the nearest volkaner.  An', while we look, the air gets
dark an' the moon hides, an' fr'm outer the top of one volkaner after
another comes the most monstrous explosions, an' down the mountainside
comes a nocean o' fiery, flamin' lavver, with billers 'n' billers o'
black smoke floatin' up off it.  An' soon we hears groans o' terror an'
'Save us!  Oh, save us!' from the wicked general an' his army on the
beach, an' inter the harbor they plunges with their war-horses 'n' the
cannon 'n' their armer still on 'em.

"An' onter the deck of our ship begins to fall just then a great shower
o' yashes.  An' we're in danger o' burnin' up 'n' suffercatin' an'
wonderin' what to do next, when outer the black heavens comes Hennery
'n' his balloon.  An' we grabs his lines that's trailin' below him when
he sails over our ship an' makes 'em fast to belayin'-pins, an' he
climbs down to the deck 'n' takes charge.  He's on'y eighteen year old,
but wonderful beyond his years.  He see what to do right away, an' runs
down an' peels the yasbestos off the boilers 'n' steam-pipes in her
injin-room."

"What!" says Wallie.  "Was she a steamer?"

"Sail 'n' steam both.  Sail for the hot days to make a draft 'n' keep
us cool 'n' comfortable, an' steam when there was air 'n' it was cold
'n' rainy.  An' young Hennery makes fireproof coats 'n' boots an' hats
outer the yasbestos linin' for the capt'n an' me an' the mate an'
hisself, 'cause we're goin' to guard the deck agin the wicked general
'n' his army.  All the others we puts below, so no danger'll come to
them.  An' when the bandits comes swimmin' alongside an' up over the
rail from the backs o' their war-horses, we captures 'em an' take their
weapons from 'em, an' then the capt'n says: 'Now we got 'em, what'll we
do with 'em?'

"'O' course,' says Hennery, 'it would be perfeckly proper for the crool
men o' the south to kill their prisoners, but as men of the north we
must show a loftier example.'  So spoke up our hero nobly.

"An', while we're ponderin' what to do, 'Har,' says Hennery agin, 'I
have it!  We will put them in the medicine-tank.'

"'But,' says our capt'n, 'they'll spile it--your father's two million
two hundred 'n' odd thousand gallons o' Yunzano that we paid forty-two
cents a gallon for.'

"'An',' says young Hennery Spinks to that----"

"Spiggs," says Wallie.

"Spiggs, I mean.  'Is this the time or the place,' says heroic young
Hennery Spiggs then, 'to be considerin' of mere money--with the lives
o' human bein's at stake?  What though they be viler than dogs, they
are still our fellow creatures.  Cost what it may an' ruthless though
the varlets be, save their lives I shall!'  An' y' oughter seen him
then, the fair scion of a noble sire, his pink hair flyin' in the
southern wind, his pale eyes an' form in general expanded to twice
their reg'lar dimensions by his righteous indignation, an' the
beeyoocheous an' volupchous daughter o' the noble, wealthy don stickin'
her head outer a hatchway to cast a nadorin' gaze upon him.

"An' into the tank o' Yunzano we flopped 'em, one by one as they come
over the rail o' the _Tropic Zone_.  I wouldn't want to state at this
late date how many of 'em we saved from the burnin' lavver by throwin'
'em inter the tanks, but mebby three or four or five hundred souls all
told.  An', to keep the burnin' yashes off 'em, we makes a few
yasbestos tarpaulins an' claps 'em down over the hatches o' the tank.

"All night long we patrolled the decks shovellin' the yashes off where
they fell.  An' when mornin' comes an' the 'ruptions is over we take
the tarpaulins off the tank, an' there was every blessed one of 'em,
fr'm the General Feeleepo Balbeezo down to the lowest private, 'spite
of all we'd done for 'em, floatin' around drowned.  Overcome with grief
'n' surprise we was o' course, but when we come to think it over--their
endin' up that way, wi' the noble don 'n' his beeyoocheous daughter
saved an' the revverlootion busted up--it sure did look like the hand
o' Providence was hoverin' over us.

"And then," says old Bill, borrowin' another chew from me, "arter we'd
cleared out the tank of the dead revverlootionists an' the old Yunzano,
the don filled her up again free of charge.  An' o' course Hennery
married the don's daughter, an' for seven days an' seven nights there
was no place yuh could cast yer eyes but you'd see pillers o' smoke by
day an' columns o' flame by night, an' wherever you see one o' them it
meant a barbecuin' of a carload o' goats 'n' oxen 'n' pigs.  'Twas
nothin' but feastin' an' the givin' o' presents, an' then the bridal
party embarked on the _Tropic Zone_, an' gentle tropic breezes wafted
us no'therly an' westerly an' sometimes yeasterly past the shores o'
Panama an' Peru an' Brazil an' Mexico an' Yucatan an' the Farrago
Islands, an' the don's own band used to sit on their camp-stools under
the shadder o' the great bellyin' mains'l an' plunk their guitars an'
mandolins 'n' picolettes, not forgettin' the band leader who played the
most amazin' solos on the hooloobooloo.  An' strange ships used to sail
a hundred miles out o' their course to find out who was it was sendin'
them dulcet strains acrost the cam waters.  An' the bridal couple 'd be
holdin' hands an' gazin' over the spanker-boom at the full moon.  'Twas
gorgeous an' elevatin', an' a fasset an' pipe led direct from the tank
to the little kegs with brass hoops placed at frequent intervals around
deck, so that whoever o' the crew wanted to could help theirselves any
hour o' the day or night to a free drink o' Yunzano.

"An' thole don sits up on the poop-deck, with his hands folded acrost
his stomach, an' says: 'Quiscanto vascamo mirajjar,' which is Yunzano
for 'I am satisfied, I can now die happy.'  But he didn't die--he lived
to be ninety year old, an' before we arrives at New York he makes me a
gift o' this pipe.  O' course he made me other gifts, the don did, but
this I value most of all, bein' made from wood of a rare tree from the
heart o' the swamps o' Yunzano.  An' I'll never forget him.  An' so
there's the story o' my youth an' Yunzano.

  "'The days of our youth
  Are the days of our glory--
  The days of old age
  Is the time for the story--'

So I read in a book o' poetry one time."

[Illustration: "'Quiscanto vascamo mirajjar,' which is Yunzano for 'I
am satisfied, I can now die happy.'"]

"But young Henry and his bride," said Wallie--"what happened them
later?"

"Them?" says old Bill.  "Well, it was on'y the other day I met a nold
friend o' mine who used to report prize-fights an' jail matters, but is
now writin' about society matters for one of our great metropolitan
journals, an' he shows me in the Sunday supplement a full-page
picksher, in brown ink, of a solid granite buildin' that looked like a
jail but wasn't.  It was the Hennery Spiggs Home for Inebriates, an'
built strong like that so no one could escape from it 'n' the good that
was to be done 'em.  An' there was another two-page picksher, in brown
ink, of Hennery Spiggs, our same young hero of other days, but now a
noldish gentleman with whiskers under his ears an' his child an'
grandchild gamblin' on the green lawn of his million-dollar Newport
cottage.  A great philanthropist he is now, an' a leader of society,
with wealth beyond the dreams of a movin'-picksher actor--all made
outer Yunzano.  Before he dies he's hopin' to see erected a fittin'
monument for that world-famous chemist, that great benefactor to the
cause o' humanity an' medicine, the Honorable Nathaniel Spiggs, his
father.  Already his best-paid foremen an' employees was bein' invited
to contribute.  Sometimes I think o' goin' to see him."

"You should go, of course," says Wallie.  "He will be glad to see you."

"Mebby so, mebby so, lad, but why should I thrust my wuthless carcass
onter him?  Besides, the round-trip fare to Newport is four dollars an'
more."  An' Bill gazes mournful-like across East River to Brooklyn, an'
Wallie's too polite to bust in on him, but I c'n see in his eyes where
he's goin' to get four dollars some way for old Bill some day to pay a
visit to Newport.

An' then it comes time for Wallie to hike off to school, an' he kisses
his father good-by, an' says "So long, Hiker!" to me, an' thanks old
Bill for his story.

"It always gives me pleasure to instruct an' edify growin' youth," says
old Bill, lookin' after Wallie goin' up South Street, an' whilst he's
lookin' a policeman an' a common nordinary citizen heaves into sight.
An' the man looks to be excited, with a coat over one arm.

"You take some o' these young fuhlers," says Bill, "that's been drivin'
a dray all his life an' invest him with a yunniform an' authority an' a
club in his hand, an' two or three times more pay than ever he got
before--you do that, an' I tell you there's nobody safe from 'em."  An'
old Bill slips the pipe back into the coat-tail pocket of the coat an'
leaves it on the steps, an' scoots lightly to behind barrels o' flour
three high in the back o' the store.

Mr. Whelan has a peek over his paper at Bill passin'; but he don't say
anything on'y to step to the door when the policeman an' the man come
along.

"Look!" the man hollers, an' dives for the coat Bill 'd left behind
him.  "An' look at--the pipe!"  He'd hauled it out of the coat-tail
pocket.  "My pipe!"

An' then the policeman says: "This gentleman this morning, Mr. Whelan,
dropped into Spiegel's after a little bat for a little nip and a----"

"If you please," interrupts the man, "I will tell it.  A short while
ago"--he faces Mr. Whelan--"I was yunnanimously elected outer sentinel
o' my lodge o' Fantail Pigeons.  And last night a few friends, wishin'
to commemorate the honor, presented me with this pipe--a fine pipe, as
you can see--of ebony.  And my initials, see--HRC--Henry R. Cotton--on
the gold band.  And a picture of a fantail--see--engraved on the bowl.
You don't happen to be"--the man steps up to Mr. Whelan an' grabs an'
squeezes his hand, all the while lookin' him hard in the eye--"a
Fantail?"  When Mr. Whelan don't say anything, the man gives him
another grip, 'most jumpin' off his feet this time to make sure it was
a good one.

"No," says Mr. Whelan, wrigglin' his fingers apart after the man let go
of 'em--"I'm no Fantail."

"Oh, well, it's all right--there are some good men who are not.
However, I leave the chaps this morning and step into a place down the
street for a cup of coffee before I go to the office, and possibly I
laid my head down on the table for a minute's nap.  However, when I get
up to take my coat off the hook where I'd left it, the coat is gone.
And in place of it is this disreputable garment--see?" an' he throws
down the old coat an' wipes his feet on it.

"Spiegel's bartender, Herman," puts in the policeman, "says there was a
nold bum came in an' hung his coat next to this gentleman's, an' when
he went the coat went; and he must 'a' went pretty quiet, Herman says,
for he didn't notice him goin'.  An' his description fits an old loafer
who hits the free-lunch trail pretty reg'lar 'round here, an' I think I
seen him loafin' around here once or twice."

"He meant to steal that coat an' pipe," says the man.

"If he meant to steal it," says Mr. Whelan, "why d' y' s'pose he left
it here?"

"Why, I dunno," says the man.

"O' course he didn't," says Mr. Whelan.  "An', look here"--he sticks
the mornin' paper under the man's nose an' says: "What do you think o'
Marquard holdin' the Phillies down to two hits yesterday?"

"No!" says the man; "two hits?  Well, say, he's _some_ boy, hah?"

"Is he?  Listen to me," says the policeman, shovin' his club between
them.  "Listen.  All I gotter say is, with Mattie an' Jeff an' the Rube
goin' right, where'll them Red Sox fit with the Giants in the world's
series next month?  God help 'em--that's all I gotter say."

"The Giants look like a good bet to me, too," says the man, an' soon up
the street toward Spiegel's the pair of 'em go, fannin' about the
Giants with Mr. Whelan.

An' when Mr. Whelan is soon back alone, Bill comes out from behind his
flour-barrels an' with his plug o' Comanche Chief in his hand.  "I
don't s'pose yuh could swap this for chewin' o' the same brand, could
yuh, Mr. Whelan?" he says.

"Why--you given up smokin'?" says Mr. Whelan.

"How'm I goin' to smoke without a pipe?" says Bill.

"That's so," says Mr. Whelan, an' goes behind the counter an' pulls
down a couple o' boxes of brier pipes.

"With a middlin' good hook to the stem, if you don't mind," says Bill.

Mr. Whelan passes over the best make of French brier.  Bill held it up.
"She looks all right."  He put it between his teeth.  "An' she feels
all right."  He sticks it into his shirt.  "An' I guess she'll smoke
all right."  He steps to the door an' picks up the old coat.  "What
good it done him to wipe his feet on my coat, I dunno," he says.  Then
he turns back.

"About Wallie, Mr. Whelan?"

"Why, Bill," says Mr. Whelan, "when he gets back from school of course
he'll get down the chart to look up all those countries you passed on
the way back from Yunzano, and o' course we'll have to make a
correction or two in your jography."

"O' course," says Bill.  "I useder have a good mem'ry once, but"--he
taps his head--"gettin' old, gettin' old, Mr. Whelan.  That coat
now--it sure did look like the cut o' the coat I used to wear on the
_Tropic Zone_.  And the pipe!" an' old Bill gazes mournful-like across
East River to Brooklyn, an' turns again an' says: "A good boy, your
boy, Mr. Whelan--no evil suspicions o' people in his heart.  An', as my
old capt'n o' the _Tropic Zone_ useder quote fr'm the Bible to me:
'It's they shall inherit all there is that's wuth inheritin'.'"

An' then Bill heaved another sigh, and put on his old coat, an' went
shufflin' up South Street, on the side away from Spiegel's.




One Wireless Night

Cahalan, of the many voyages, had been reading of the latest marine
near-disaster and the part played therein by the ship's wireless man;
but refused to be impressed.

"The slush the papers print sometimes!" he snorted.  "Here's this now
about this SOS fellow--all these papers trying to make out what a
wonder he was, as if it took a wizard to keep pumping out three letters
till somebody heard you.  And a hero, too!"

"Why not--he stood by his key, didn't he?"

"Sure he did.  And if you and me were wash-women we'd probably stand by
our wash-tubs, wouldn't we?  If there was no more danger keeping on
washing than standing around doing nothing, we surely would, wouldn't
we?  But nobody'd think of calling us heroes for it, would they?  That
SOS man now--if he didn't want to stand by his key he could 've jumped
overboard--it was only a thousand miles to shore.  So he stood by his
key and eased his mind by having something to do, which, of course,
makes him a hero."

"It's a great thing just the same, the wireless."

"Sure it is and needs no fake booming, but I like to see a little
brains mixed with it.  There was a fellow named Furlong--I ran across
him first in Guantanamo Bay, Cuba, where our battle-fleet was
rondayvouing for winter drill.  I had a month's pay on a fight coming
off in London and was wishing I knew how it came out without waiting a
week or ten days for the New York papers, when Faulkner, the captain's
yeoman, says: 'Why don't you ask Furlong, the wireless operator?  He'll
find out for you.'

"But how can he?" says I.

"You people in the deck division," says Faulkner, "you're living in the
past.  You fellows want to come out of your sailin'-ship dreams and
steam around and see what's doin' in the world.  Furlong'll pick it off
from the Cape Cod station when they're gettin' it from across for the
newspapers."

"From here--from off the ship?" I asks.  "Why, I thought the record for
picking up or sending from a ship was six or seven hundred miles."

"Maybe it is," says Faulkner, "but Furlong's specialty is breaking
records."

So I step up to the wireless shack to see Furlong.  Regan, the chief
signal quartermaster, was there before me.  Regan had a girl in
Brooklyn, and Furlong was getting off Regan's regular evening message
to her about how he was still in good health and still hoped to be back
in the spring and so on by wireless to a station up near New York in
charge of a friend of Furlong's, whose job was to pass it on to a
telegraph-office in Brooklyn just across the street from where the girl
lived.  She would have it for breakfast in the morning, and Regan would
have her answer to it some time during the day.  A consolation to two
loving hearts it was, and they doing it all winter without it costing
either of them a copper.

I tell Furlong what I'm after.  "Sure," he says, and begins to make the
colored lights hop.  "And have a cigarette while you're waiting," he
says, "for it will take a few minutes."

I looked around for a match.  "Here," says Furlong, and spills a little
alcohol from a bottle onto a copper-looking switch thing and brings
down on that another copper-looking switch thing with a handle--both of
'em sticking out from the bulkhead--and out flows a blue flame six
inches long and I light my cigarette, watching out not to burn the end
of my nose while I'm lighting it.  He had the place full of little
gadgets like that.

While we sat there he gives out all the latest news as fast as he grabs
it off, not only about my fight in London, but how the ponies were
running in New Orleans, what Congress was killing time about, which
particular European country was going to war now--all the important
news.

I'm not setting up Furlong for any hero, mind you, but sitting up there
in his little shack on the superstructure, grabbing news like that from
everywhere flying--he made a hit with me.  After that if I didn't want
to know any more than was there good skating in Central Park I'd ask
Furlong, and he'd dig up some station or other around New York, make
the blue lights hop, clap the wireless gear to his head, and soon be
telling me all about it.

That spring I was transferred, and didn't see Furlong again for two
years.  Then it was in the East--in Hong Kong during the Russo-Japanese
war, both of us paid off and both of us wondering what we'd do, but
Furlong not worrying much about the money end of it.  He had plenty of
that, enough anyway to keep him in good clothes and stop at all the
good hotels he cared to for a while.  And enough to stake me after I'd
gone broke, too.

In Hong Kong we struck in with another young fellow who was flourishing
around as an American tourist, though Furlong knew him for a wireless
man before he'd been with him an hour, and in less than another hour
knew him for the wireless operator one time on the _Nippon_, a steamer
running from our country to Japan.  But he never let on he knew him.

"Suppose he is playing a little game of bluff, where is it my business
to show him up?"

Furlong had come to know the daughter of a purser running on a steamer,
the _Plantagenet_, between Hong Kong and the Japanese ports, and she
was pretty as you please and he taking a great shine to her; after
telling the old man, mind you, that he had been an enlisted man in the
United States navy and was thinking of going back home to Chicago, but
not telling him that his folks back home had bales of money, which
would have put him in right, for the old man did like the chink of hard
coin and was picking up his share on his own little graft--renting his
room to rich passengers when the ship was crowded, picking up a little
more change by doing a little smuggling, and probably in the pay of the
Jap Secret Service on the side.

One evening Furlong, always a sociable chap, brings his wireless friend
around, and another evening, and another.  Pretty soon things don't
seem to be running as smooth as they used to for Furlong, but fine for
his wireless friend.  "Well, that's all right, too," says Furlong, "if
they like him better than me."

"But no need to give you a frost, is there?" I said.

Things kept growing cooler around the girl's house, so we made up our
minds 'twas about time to get away somewhere, and war being a great
place to forget your troubles, we had a look in at that.  We took the
Russian side.  We were for the Japs in the beginning, but by this time
nearly all our navy people in the East had swung over to the Russians.
Why?  M-m--probably because deep down inside of us we believed the
Russians were nearer our own kind.

Before we left Hong Kong I found out how Furlong's wireless friend had
done for him.  With a few drinks in him--me buying the drinks--he
gushes some confidential chatter.

Furlong was in the pay of the Russian Government, was what he told the
foxy old purser.  How else could a man so clever--talking and having so
much money to spend as Furlong was spending--how could he have been an
enlisted man in any navy?  And he showed a cable--being so easy to fix
up, I wondered why he hadn't made it a wireless--that no man of
Furlong's father's name was living in Chicago.  I didn't tell that to
Furlong--not then.  Why?  Because to my notion he was well clear of a
cheap bunch.

Later we heard she was married to the wireless chap and the pair of
them living off her father.  His people had lost all their money in
speculation, so the young fellow told the old man; which left nothing
for the old man to do but get him a job somewhere; which he did, on the
_Plantagenet_, where the wife was aboard, too--to save expenses.

"Kind of tough on her," says Furlong, and maybe it was, though I
couldn't see it.  She only got what was coming to her.  The woman that
would look at Furlong and not see that he rated a whole division like
the other chap--  But trying to account for young women's judgment of
young men and vice versa, as the old Romans would say, what's the use?
And if we all knew as much as we ought to there would half the time be
no story, would there?

We were both in Port Arthur when things were looking blue for the
Russians.  The Japs were hammering away at the forts and the place
filling up with dead and wounded, and all kinds of sickness and fever
flourishing, and medical and food supplies getting pretty low.  They
were wondering how they were going to make out, when some topsider said
that if some of the sick and wounded could be got up to Vladivostok it
might save a good many lives and be a great relief to the rest of the
garrison.

There happened to be three transports in the harbor at this time.  They
had slipped by the blockade, which wasn't ever any too well kept, the
mines outside being about as dangerous to the Japs as to anybody else.
These three ships would accommodate three thousand sick people.  So
they were put aboard, sick and wounded, officers and men--and women,
too, some officers' wives among them.

For a convoy to the transports the best they could detail was a
battleship that had been in an engagement not long before.  Pretty well
shot up she was and much doubt would she stand the trip to Vladivostok;
but she was the only one available and out we went, with Furlong as her
wireless operator.  There being not too many good wireless men lying
around just then, they counted a lot on him.

Before we left port there was a rumor flying that the Japs had wind of
what we were trying to do; and perhaps that was the reason why when the
battleship had trouble with her machinery on our first day out she
didn't put back to Port Arthur, but put into a little Chinese harbor on
the westerly side of the Yellow Sea.  You may think the Chinese
officials wanted to run us out, but they didn't.  Maybe they saw the
shadows of the future.

We lay in there all that night, I bunking in with Furlong in the
wireless shack and he on watch every minute.  During the night he
picked up the call of a Russian supply-ship--the _Sevastopol_ she
was--and passed the word on to the admiral, who sent back word to tell
her to wait outside till next morning and then follow on, giving her
the next day's course.

Next morning we went belting across the Yellow Sea at eleven
knots--pretty good for us--and we began to think everything was working
fine, when astern, about noon, came up a smoke.  Furlong and I could
see her without leaving the wireless shack, which on this Russian
battleship was on the after-bridge.  She drew nearer, and something
about her caught my eye.  I knew I had seen her somewhere, and, getting
a chance at the chief quartermaster's long glass, I took a peep, and
sure enough--the _Plantagenet_!  I didn't say anything, not even when
the flag-lieutenant and the executive were having a great spiel
together as to her being the supply-ship which we expected was coming
astern of us.

Soon a vapor comes up and the stranger fades away, and after thinking
it over, I tell the flag-lieutenant what I felt sure of, and he tells
the admiral, and the old man he has Furlong tell the transports to come
closer, and then he signals them to steam off by the right, and once
more to the right, and again to the right, which brought us after half
an hour or more a couple of miles astern of where we'd been when the
_Plantagenet_ last showed.  It was a day of shifting fog and vapor, and
when we raised her again there she was still on the old course, but now
directly ahead of us.

She came and went between puffs of fog vapor.  The admiral was
satisfied now that she was the _Plantagenet_, and as she'd long been
suspected of doing secret scout work for the Japs, he began to do some
thinking about her.  She was a fast steamer, and all the more use to
the Japs because she wasn't a Jap.

"If she could bring about the capture of this little fleet of ours,
she'd make a lot of money for her owners and officers, wouldn't she?" I
says to Furlong.  "And that wireless friend of yours, he'll get an
extra good whack, too, for they'll mostly depend on him, won't they?"

"Yes," says Furlong, "but not if I can stop him."

By and by the admiral comes into the wireless shack himself and tells
Furlong to see if he couldn't raise the strange ship by wireless.  But
he couldn't.  She wouldn't answer; which made the admiral pretty mad,
and with the fog lifting and we seeing her again, he trained a big gun
on her but didn't fire, though for a second I thought he would--across
her bow anyway.

All that afternoon we held to our course.  Another night and day we
hoped to make Vladivostok all right, but coming on to dark our old
wreck of a battleship broke down again.  So the old man picked out
another place to put into--on the northern part of the Korean coast we
were now, where the Russian officers were pretty well posted
and--something telling us the Koreans wouldn't bother--we felt safe for
the night.  We all figured we had slipped the _Plantagenet_, and so we
had, maybe, only for that blessed supply-ship behind us.  She had been
sent a wireless not to anchor till a couple of hours after the rest of
us--after dark.

But she had one of those yap skippers who are always bound to be in the
commander-in-chief's eye, and instead of sneaking in without calling
attention to himself, he comes bowling along, every light aboard her
blazing, and steams like a torch-light procession around the harbor.
She might just as well have lit up and kept her search-lights going,
for as she passed each one of us her lights were blocked off, which
told to any other ship which might be watching outside just how many
ships of us there were to anchor inside.  That parading skipper
certainly did get in the old man's eye.  If the admiral's message read
anything like it sounded, then that parading skipper must have felt as
good as blown from a turret-gun before he turned in that night.

Later in the night the officer that in our navy we'd call the
flag-lieutenant--a decent kind who talked good English, too--ordered
Furlong to turn in.  He had been on continuous duty since we left Port
Arthur.  "You can do no more, and you are much fatigued, you require
repose," says the flag-lieutenant.  And Furlong thought a little repose
wouldn't hurt either; but before going he thought he would give one
last listen for anything that might be floating around in the wireless
zone.

Right away I saw that something was doing.

"Look up K K K," he says--"quick!"

I got out the printed call-book, but no K K K there.

"Perhaps she is some new ship," says Furlong, "or an old one with a
plant installed since the last list was put out.  Quiet now--maybe I
can recognize the sending."  He listened; and "No"--he shook his head
thoughtfully.  "And yet--wait--Sh-h--" he jams the head-gear harder to
his ears.  "Well, what d'y' think o' that!  It's that lobster off the
old _Nippon_--nearly two years since I've taken him."

"That married----"

"Yes," he says.

"And still on the _Plantagenet_, d'y' s'pose?"

"Must be.  I know him now like I'd know his voice, or his signature.
And she's not far off either--coming strong!"

"Then they must 'a' seen that supply-ship and her fool skipper parading
in to-night."

"That's what.  Sh-h--he's using a cipher code, and merchantmen don't
use cipher codes to each other.  I'll ask him what his call is."

He makes the blue lights sputter again and listens.  And in a few
seconds almost jumps out of his chair.  "We got him!  He says he's the
_Grand Knight_ of the China and Indian Line, but last night while I was
sitting here doing nothing I raised the _Grand Knight_--she was in
Formosa Strait then and bound south.  But I'll give him OK, and see
what he does then."  Which he did, and waited another while.

The _Plantagenet_ kept pumping away, calling the cipher letter over and
over, Furlong said--he listening in and trying to dope things out.  By
and by he made up his mind she must be trying to raise some plant
ashore, probably a station on the Japanese coast in touch with Togo's
fleet.  "If we could only get on to her cipher," says Furlong; and,
after another thinking spell: "It's sure to be something made up in a
hurry.  And I don't believe that _Nippon_ chap's got overmuch
invention.  Here, look here, Cahalan.  Three-quarters of all quick-made
codes are one way, when it's an amateur makes 'em up in a hurry--it's
mostly to push letters forward or back three or four or five or ten
places.  Here, get to work with this pad and pencil."

I take the _Plantagenet's_ right call--P G--and slips them forward and
back, and sure enough seven letters forward gives him W N, the same
she'd been sending with the K K K.  When I'd got that far Furlong,
listening hard, said she'd got an answer and was giving her
position--ten miles southeast of Hai-po Bay, which was the little place
we were laying into.

Furlong kept spelling out the letters as he caught them, and I kept
putting them down and pushing them forward seven till it read:
_Russian-battle-ship-and-three-trans-ports-are_--just that far when
Bing!  Furlong breaks in and begins to send--nothing particular, but
everything he could think of.  Every minute or so he'd let up, only to
hear another operator--the K K K one--calling excitedly.

"He wants to get off the rest of that message about us," said Furlong,
and lets the _Plantagenet_ start another letter or two and then breaks
in again.  And he kept at it with never a let-up for maybe an hour,
when he notices signs of weakness in our current and sends word to the
flag-lieutenant, who goes below and pretty soon comes up with the
admiral to the shack.

"For how long can you restrain the _Plantagenet_ from sending that
message?" asks the admiral.

"No telling, sir," says Furlong, "but not for a great while.  I've had
to pump it in so fast trying to break their waves that I'm afraid I'll
soon burn out our plant."

That worried the old man, who sent word to the chief engineer to rush
the repairs and get up steam as soon as he could.  "And if there's
anything you require you have only to demand it," he says to Furlong,
who never stops keeping the wireless on the hop.  It was hot in the
wireless shack, with everything closed up tight, and there was the
steady buzzing and about fourteen colored lights flashing at one time
from that bird-cage thing.  All I could see were lights, and we had to
yell to hear each other talk.  And Furlong, who'd been up then for
sixteen hours on one stretch, the wireless gear strapped to his head
most of the time, was beginning to feel the strain.  Nobody to relieve
him either.

To break up their waves Furlong had to keep giving them all he had, and
of course something had to give way.  What I know of a wireless outfit
wouldn't rate me heavy in a wireless fleet, but the rotary converter or
something like it became so hot that Furlong said he'd have to have an
electric fan to cool it.  "And get it quick!" he calls out after me.

The first fan I spotted was in an officer's room that none of us
admired much.  He was a man who would rate a man higher for tying his
neckerchief right than for laying a turret-gun on the target at twelve
thousand yards.  He was getting ready to turn in.  It was a hot night
and I knew he'd have trouble trying to sleep without a fan, his room
being where it was--near the engine-room ladder--and orders being that
all air-ports be kept closed that night.

Of course, he didn't want to give up his fan.  I didn't waste any time
on him--only to say to the flag-lieutenant that it was just the class
of fan that Furlong ordered, and the flag-lieutenant tells the
officer--still kicking he was--that he'd get an order from the admiral
if he desired.  On reflection, the officer didn't think a special order
from the admiral was necessary, and in a minute or two I was pumping
nice cold air on the converter with the fan.

Then the brush-holders and the brushes kept getting out of adjustment
or something.  They were too light to carry the extra current.  Before
this Furlong had passed the word to the chief electrician, and he had
switched on juice enough to run a central office plant ashore.  We
fixed up the brushes, and everything was doing fine, I thought, when
all at once Furlong looks across the table and says: "O, Lord!  The
condenser-plates!"

I never knew before I was shipmates with any such gadgets, but I look
around and there are four glass plates about an inch thick and a foot
and a half across that the current was boring through.

"Sure enough!" I says--"the condenser-plates going to hell.  What'll I
do with them?"

"Find out if there are any thick sheets of glass in the storeroom,"
says Furlong.

There was.  Not a lot, for glass lying around loose doesn't stand
overmuch of a chance on any battleship.  We got what sheets of glass
were below, but in the hurry of rushing them up topside I fell back
down an iron ladder to the splinter-deck port side aft, and when I hit
it--a two-and-three-quarter-inch chilled steel-plate deck--I near
cracked my skull.  And all because I was only trying to save the glass,
holding it out from my body while I was falling.  And while I'm trying
to find my feet the officer I'd borrowed the electric fan from rushes
out from his room and was going to put me in the brig for the noise I'd
made.  There happened to be enough glass left for another set of
condenser-plates, and while they were cutting it to shape Furlong calls
for another electric fan.

I thinks of a young officer, the freshest one ever, who had an ancestor
related to Peter the Great, and an uncle or granduncle or grandmother
or somebody or other in the family who was even then a general.  Now,
of course, there's no great harm in talking a little about your family,
but when you begin to think it gives you a rating to ride over other
people!  And the living ancestor was such an old granny of a general,
according to all accounts, and the dead one such an old robber!  "Mr.
Kaminoff, sir, has a specially powerful fan," says I to the
flag-lieutenant.

"Yes--O yes--true!" says the flag-lieutenant and bounces down to Mr.
Kaminoff's quarters himself, and Kaminoff didn't know what happened
till he found himself gulping down big gobs of darkness by way of
getting his breath.  It was a hell of a hot night, and nobody less than
a four-striper would have dared to leave his port open that night,
because Kaminoffskis or Romanoffskis, the old man made them all toe the
mark when he gave out an order.

The illustrious Kaminoff howled around some in the dark, but nobody
minded him now the powers were sitting on him.  When he came out on the
gun-deck in his silk pajamas to get the air, he probably wished he was
an ordinary seaman without any ancestry and owned a hammock to swing to
a couple of hooks somewhere.

By letting that second fan play onto the glass plates they stayed cool
for a time.  But only for a time.  By and by they showed signs of
melting again.  And the flag-lieutenant, deliberating on the
possibility of the _Plantagenet_ getting her message away and the
probability of the Jap fleet bearing down on them if he did get it
away, he sends a man down to the chief engineer to ask again how long
before we could get up steam.

Maybe two hours, said the chief engineer, and Furlong said he'd try to
hold out for two hours more.

But we were getting in a new mess every ten minutes.  The keys weren't
heavy enough to stand the continuous pounding under the current Furlong
was giving 'em.  One set of points was already burned off--he had to
ship new keys.  Then it was back to the new condenser-plates, which
didn't seem to be of the best quality of glass and were beginning to
fuse worse than the old ones.  They were going fast and Furlong was
puzzled--for a while.  Then--"Tallow!" he hollers, and away hustles the
flag-lieutenant for the paymaster, who was already turned in and sound
asleep 'spite of the heat, for he had a good fan in his room--being the
paymaster.  He was shook up, broke out the stores, and four
condenser-plates of tallow were moulded; but as soon as Furlong sees
what kind of tallow it was, he says they couldn't be made to work
without they were coated with tin-foil or something like it.

"Tin-foil?  But where shall we obtain tin-foil?" says the
flag-lieutenant.  "Have you no tin-foil?" says he to the paymaster, who
said no, he had no such item in his lists.

"There's a lot of tobacco in the canteen and a couple of hundred cases
of tea below," says Furlong to the flag-lieutenant.

"O yes, the tobacco and the tea!" says the flag-lieutenant, and they
send down three or four husky lads to break out the commissary yeoman,
or whatever his rating was, out of his hammock.  You could hear him
yelling clear up on the superstructure when they landed him onto the
deck, for by this time half of the ship's crew began to guess that
something was going on, and whoever could get near enough to lay hands
on that commissary yeoman was helping to hustle him along to his shack.

"Ganavitch! ganavitch!" he kept saying, or something like that; and the
flag-lieutenant sent up to Furlong to ask, now they had him, what was
he to do?

"Break out your tobacco and your tea!" yells Furlong, who, with the
receiver strapped to his head and the fingers of one hand pounding the
key and the other motioning me to hurry on the thrilling messages which
I was reading from the back pages of an American magazine:

The - forty - horse - power - Camarac - is - the - machine - how -
about - C. B. &amp; Q. - corsets - to - pinch - in - your - shape - send -
for - our - latest - catalogue - with - illustrations - add - an - inch
- to - your - height - why - be - poor - the - best - abana - cigars -
two - dollars - the - hundred - observe - that - curve - use - the -
instantaneous - safety - razor - no - honing - no - strapping----


For some time before this I'd seen how foolish it was to be straining
your brain inventing messages to send when there they lay ready printed
to your hand, and so 'twas:

--pneumatic - soap - she - floats - why - pay - rent - don't - you -
think - uneeda - wash - write - us - for - free - sample----

I kept calling it out and Furlong kept banging it away on the key.

The flag-lieutenant sticks his head in.  "What shall the commissary
yeoman do with the tobacco and the tea?"

Furlong hollers to tear out the tin-foil and bring it up to him.  They
brought it up, and a couple of Slavs, who had been working the tallow
into the shape of condensing-plates--helped out by two electric fans
and a stream of ice-water playing on them--they wrap the tin-foil
around the tallow plates.

"Mould some more!" yells Furlong--"and keep mouldin' 'em!"

As fast as one set would melt, out they'd ship another.  There was
plenty of tallow--those Russian ships they're greasy with tallow--and
dozens of cases of tobacco and Lord knows how many boxes of tea.  It
was a stirring sight below, with a dozen or so wild Slavs in their
underclothes smashing things open with axes and tobacco and tea flying
around regardless.  Every blessed Russian that had a samovar and could
get hold of hot water begins to make tea.  There must have been a
division of them sitting around between decks--at two in the
morning--drinking hot tea and sweating like horses, for it was hotter
than--oh, but it was hot that night!

"More tallow plates!" yells Furlong.

They had a carpenter's mate drafted below, a Finlander with a good eye,
and he was cutting out swell plates with a chisel, and as fast as he
did they would wrap them in the tin-foil and the two Slavs would
squeeze them into place.

Sure-enough sea-going condensing-plates those tallow inventions of
Furlong's were, and they did the business till the chief engineer
reported he had steam up, and we started to put out.  "And now," says
the flag-lieutenant to Furlong, "your noble exertions are to be
rewarded.  You shall see how we shall catch that _Plantagenet_ ship!"

"And a good job," I says to Furlong.  "I hope they blow her out of
water when they do get her."  Which sets him to studying.

"Say, Cahalan," he asks, "you don't suppose they'd do that?"

"Why not?"

"They'd have to prove she sent the wireless messages.  Even I couldn't
prove that any man aboard her ever sent a wireless message," says
Furlong, "let alone that they sent any to the Japs about us."

"No matter," I says.  "Everybody aboard here believes she did.  And you
know she did.  And if you'd seen those wild Slavs prancing around
between decks awhile ago, I bet you some of 'em wouldn't wait too long
to slip out a torpedo surreptishus-like from the torpedo chamber."

Furlong lays down his head-gear and ponders awhile.  "If I thought
there was any danger--say, Cahalan--suppose his wife--the wireless
chap's--is aboard, as she probably is?"  He reaches for the key.

"What're you goin' to do now?" I asks.

"I'm going," he says, "if those home-made, unpatented tallow
condenser-plates will hold for just one more charge--I'm going to tell
the _Plantagenet_ that a Russian battle fleet is headin' her way and
for her to steam to the south'ard about as fast as she can go and to
keep on steaming."

He fills the bird-cage gadjet with green and blue flashes again and
kept filling it till the tallow plates melted into a pool of grease.

The pool of grease hardened into a flat cone of tallow on the deck.
"Did you get it away?" I asks him.

"We'll soon see," he says.

When we made steam and got well outside, all we saw, far down on the
horizon, was a streak of black smoke going wide open to the south'ard.
The admiral let her go--with that start and she good for twenty-one
knots he had to.  And while we were watching, up comes the commissary
yeoman to complain to the flag-lieutenant.  When he came to put the
tobacco back in the boxes there was sixty-four plugs shy and thirteen
more had bites out of them.

The flag-lieutenant said he did not see how he could help the
commissary yeoman; and then, being pretty tired, we turned in.

When we woke up we were at anchor in Vladivostok.

They thought Furlong was all right after that, and wanted him to start
right in and overhaul a wireless plant in their yard ashore.  He could
be an officer if he desired, they said.

"What d'y'think of it, Cahalan?" he says.

"They're good people, the Russians," I said, "and I like 'em.  But I
like my own people better, and I will not.  I'm going back home."

"And me," he says.

And we did, or back to the nearest thing to it--a cruiser of our own
which happened to be to anchor in Chee Foo.




Dan Magee: White Hope

That night in the forec's'le Tom was telling them how he got the word
of the Jeffries-Johnson fight.

"I sights her smoke to the west'ard, the sun just risin'.  But it came
to me that mebbe a great steamer like her wouldn't like it to be held
up by a couple o' Grand Bank trawlers in a dory, an' I mentions that to
Jack there, but Jack says: 'You know how they all want to know aboard
the vessel, 'specially the cook.'"

The cook looked up to say dejectedly: "I'd ha' forgiven you."

"Jack handed me his oil jacket for a signal o' distress, an' I lashes
it to the blade of an oar an' lashes th' oar to a for'ard thwart an'
sits down an' waits.

"Along she comes, an' she cert'nly was the grand sight comin'.  The
len'th an' height of her, and a wave to her bow an' stern would swamp a
dory!  An' her bridge!  Miles away 'twas high as some flyin' thing.  On
she comes a-roarin'--twenty-six knots, no less.  An' almost atop of us
she stops.  An' I looks up at her, an' a gold-braided lad in blue he
leans over the side rail o' th' bridge an' he says: 'What's wrong with
you chaps?'

"An' I looks up an' says: 'Who won?'

"An' he says: 'What d'y'mean--who won?'

"An' I says: 'God, man! where you been the last few days ashore?  Who
won th' fight?'

"A couple other gold-braided lads 'd joined the first, an' behind them
four or five rail-polishers was bobbin' up an' down.  An' then came a
fat-whiskered lad an' bustles all the others out o' his way, an' one o'
the others hands him a little megaphone, an' he leans over the rail an'
he says: 'You Yankee beggars, do I understand that you're holdin' up a
ship of our class, and we, bearin' the roy'l mails, to ask who won a
bloody prize-fight?'

"An' I says: 'Ferget y'ur class an' y'ur roy'l mails--who won th'
fight?'

"There was a couple o' hundred o' passengers mebbe by this time along
the top rail--men an' women, in night-dresses an' bath-robes the women,
the men in Chinese trousers they looked like to me.  An' a lad in a
blue one of 'em he sings out: 'There's sporting blood for you!' an' he
grabs another lad in a pink one an' says: 'Look--those two down there
want to know who won the fight'; an' then sings out to us: 'Say, you're
all right, you two?'  An' just then the whiskered one on the bridge, he
sings out--what was it he said, Jack?"

Jack quoted: "'Will the first-cabin passengers understand that I am
thoroughly capable of carrying on all the necessary conversation with
these people in regard to this matter?'"

"An' I was gettin' mad, an' I says: 'To blazes with y'ur nessary
conversation, you pot-bellied loafer--who won th' fight?'  An' at that
the passenger that'd first butted in he makes a megaphone of his hands
an' he sings out: 'Johnson!'

"'Johnson?' I says--'Johnson?' an' reaches back to find somethin' t'
heave at him.  I was goin' to heave a cod at him, but Jack says: 'Don't
waste that on him,' an' digs me out an old gray hake, an' I holds it by
the tail an' I says: 'Say, you, you in the blue Chinese trousers, who'd
you say won?' an' he says: 'Why, Johnson.'

"'You glue-eyed squid!' I says, an' scales th' old hake up at him, an'
he dodges, but his chum in pink he didn't have time an' it ketches him
fair, an' 'What in thunder's that thing!' he yells, an' takes to
hoppin' up an' down an' wipin' the hake scales off his chin.

"An' the lad in blue sings out: 'Say, you, you oughter be in a big
league with that arm o' yours,' an' he rushes inside the house an'
comes out with a bunch of papers twisted together an' throws 'em over
the side, an' Jack an' me we picks 'em up an' smooths 'em out on a
thwart, an' there 'twas in letters six inches high--black letters,
too--'JOHNSON WINS!' an' that's them the cook's readin' to himself now."

Tom stopped, and he who was called Professor said: "No doubt you would
have wagered all you possessed if you had been home instead of out
here."

"I wouldn't 'a' minded that.  But Jeffries licked by a nigger!  What's
the white race comin' to?  Say--say, but I wisht good old John L. in
his prime'd been there to Reno--or Dan Magee."

There were two, both of course new to the vessel, who before this night
had never heard of Dan Magee.  One being from Fortune Bay, Tom was
expecting no better of him; but the other (and he called Professor
because of his book learning), and living in Boston, in Boston where
they used to nourish champion fighters!

"But there is no record of a Dan Magee who was a heavyweight champion,"
argued Professor.

"A good thing for a lot of 'em there ain't," snapped Tom.
"JOHNSON!!--_Johnson!_--Johnson----"

"I bet twenty to fifteen on Jeffries before we left Gloucester."  This
was from the cook, who, having read all about the fight, was now mixing
a pan of bread, with his sad eyes directed to a deck beam.  "Yes,
twenty to--  Cæsar Zippicus!" he brought his fist down _bff!_ in the
lump of dough.  "And I left ten more--I just remember--with Billy Mills
to bet for me at the same odds."

Professor, lying in a lower bunk, took the trouble to roll over and
say: "And why did you do that?"

"Why?  Why?"  The cook glared at the lower bunk.  "You people--  Caesar
Zippicus!" and, raising the bread pan high above his head, he brought
it down smash atop of the galley-locker.  Whang!

The cook looked ashamed.  "I just remember I left another twenty with
Jerry McCarty to place on Jeffries, too," he explained.

"Never mind, cook," said Tom, "you wouldn't 'a' lost nothing if it'd
been Dan Magee."

"To blazes with you and Dan Magee!" whooped the cook.

"And that's what I says, too, cook."  This was from Fortune Bay.  "I
been hearin' more o' Dan Magee this night!  It's Dan Magee this an' Dan
Magee that.  And what did ever the man do?"

"Do?"  Tom held a reverential hand high.  "A book wouldn't tell th'
half Dan did.  Where's Jack?"

"Gone for'ard."

"Too bad--if Jack Ferris wasn't aft playin' cribbage with the skipper
in the cabin, you'd hear a few things more of Dan Magee.  But he'll be
for'ard by'n'by for his turnin'-in mug-up, an' then----"

And by and by Jack came.  "They're castin' doubt on Dan Magee,"
declared Tom to his dorymate.  "Tell him about the time he licked th'
seven p'licemen in Saint Johns or about that time in Soorey."

Jack glanced at the clock.

"There might be time for the Soorey fight.  We were chasing mackerel,"
said Ferris, "on the Cape shore this time, and a lively southeaster
coming on one day, the skipper said he guessed he'd run into Soorey to
let it blow by.  And as we'd been up three nights owling, after we
dropped anchor all hands turned in for a good sleep.

"Late in the afternoon somebody sings out, 'Supper!' and I woke up.
Looking across the cabin, I saw Dan awake, too, sitting on the locker,
with his slipshods to one side and his rubber boots to the other.  He
was casting an eye now to one and now to the other, when he looks up
and sees me.  'What d'y'say, Jackie boy?' says Dan.  'Will we slide
into our slipshods and go for'ard for supper, or will we haul on our
rubber boots and go ashore and eat like a pair of tourists and look the
place over?  What d'y'say?'

"We hadn't much of a cook that summer.  He'd come off a yacht and was
everlastingly making potted mackerel, which he could make good; but a
pity nobody'd ever told him fishermen don't go ketching fish to be
always eating 'em.  And so I said: 'Me for ashore.'

"So we got into our rubber boots, hoist a dory over the side, and we're
shoving off when the skipper, who we thought we'd left asleep, sticks
his head up the cabin companionway and sings out: 'Where you two bound?'

"'We thought,' says Dan, 'we'd be rowing a few miles out to sea and
back by way of limbering up our slack muscles.'

"'There's some people I expect'd bust wide open if they wasn't allowed
to be smart,' says Captain John.  'I don' know but what I'll go ashore
with you,' and he threw a mug of coffee into himself and jumps in and
we start off.

"Suddenly Dan stops rowing.  'Isn't this September?' says Dan, and the
skipper says yes.  'And a Monday?' asks Dan, and the skipper stops and
thinks for a moment and says yes it was.  'And the first Monday?' asks
Dan.  'Yes,' says the skipper, 'but what in tarnation of it?'
'Nothing,' says Dan, 'only that if we were home it would be Labor Day.'
And the skipper says: 'Well, what o' that?'  'Nothing,' says Dan, 'only
it'd be a holiday and all hands celebrating if we were to anchor in
some port ashore.'

"'But Labor Day ain't no holiday in this country,' says the skipper.

"'No,' says Dan, 'but we c'n make a holiday of it.'

"'I don' know about that,' says the skipper.  'If it moderates at all,
I cal'late to be pullin' out by daybreak.'

"'Sure, and we c'n have a celebration that'll reverber-r-ate in history
by then,' says Dan.

"Now, Dan was a great reader.  He'd lie in his bunk of a night when he
had no watch to stand and he'd read the morning up sometimes, and now
when he starts rowing again he starts talking about things he'd read.

"'I used to read about the holidays that some countries have,' says
Dan, 'but I never believed it till I was in a vessel running salt fish
to Cadiz one time.  And the ship-loads o' salt fish they consume in
that country, 'twould amaze you.  But one night layin' in Cadiz harbor
a big whale of a steamer cut into us, and all the topside planking she
left of us to starb'd not even this new cook of ours--and God knows
he's savin' enough of the raw material!--he couldn't have started a
galley fire with it.  We had to run her up on the railway and calk her,
and after that 'twas the carpenters--nine weeks in all--and 'twas great
opportunities we had to study the customs of the country.  And there
was a country for you!  Every once in a quick while a holiday.  And the
days they did work no one breaking his neck to get the work done.
'Twas proof to me they must be people o' genius to get ahead at all.
But then they do say the people that does the least work has the most
genius, the most imagination; and imagination, they say, is the first
qualification of genius, and too much work it kills the imagination.
What d'y'think o' that doctrine, skipper?' says Dan.

"'I don't know nothing about imagination,' says the skipper, 'but I
alwuz notices that them that does the least work c'n get off the most
hot air.'

"Just then we bump into the dock, where the skipper, without even
waiting to see the painter made fast, hurries up toward the street.

"'There he goes,' says Dan, 'lookin' for--what they call 'em,
now?--affinities.  And if he only had a little taste in the matter!
There's people, they say, that all vessels look alike to--sharp-built
and round-bowed, light-sparred and heavy.  And he's that way with
women.  One looks just like any other to him.  The gray-headed old rat,
he has sons as old as me or you at home, Jack, and there's the widow
Simmons in Gloucester with two lodging-houses at the head o' the
harbor.  He's courting her, too.'

"'From what I hear, Dan,' says I, 'the widow is able for him.'

"At the head of the dock was a lobster factory with a pile of cooked
lobsters under a shed half as high as our masthead.  'Here's our
supper, boy,' says Dan, and we go up to a man and ask how much for
lobsters, and he says: 'Help yourselves for fifty cents a dozen.'  And
we help ourselves.  I had one dozen and Dan two.  'And couldn't we get
a little drop o' something to follow after these red gentry?' asks Dan,
and the man calls a boy, and Dan gives the boy a five-dollar bill, and
when the boy comes back with a dozen pint bottles of English ale, he
tells him to keep the change, the ale looked so good to him.

"He had nine bottles and I had three, and 'That's what I call a decent
little lunch,' says Dan, 'and it begins to feel more like a holiday;
and how is it with you, Jackie boy?'

"I said I felt better, too, and we headed for the main street.  By the
time we got to the top of the hill--we'd hove-to here and there along
the way, of course, with a little sociable drink in each to leave a
good name behind us--and by now Dan said he could feel his side-lights
burning bright; and as he said it we came abreast of a place with a
window all of red glass, to port, and another, all green glass, to
starboard.  And over the door, shining out from a square box of a
lantern, was the sign 'Snug Harbor!'

"Hard-a-lee!' says Dan, and we tacked across the street and fetched up
all-standing in front of the door.  'It's a great thing, isn't it, boy,
to have a vessel that answers her helm?' says Dan, and leads the way in.

"The first room had a bar running the length of it.  Gay times were
going on in back somewhere, but, of course, we had to stop and buy a
drink or two here by way of showing our good intentions.  There was one
man behind the bar; but before we could order, another fellow leaves a
group near the window and goes behind, too.  'What's your name, mate?'
says this one to Dan.

"'I'm Dan Magee o' Skibbaree,' says Dan, and leaps a yard into the air
and knocks his heels together, and when he comes down pulls a bill from
his roll and throws it on the bar.

"'I thought so.  I'm from Skibbaree myself.  I knew your father.'

"'Then you're from a place I never heard of before this last minute,'
says Dan.  'But if you did know my father you knew a good man, a better
man than ever you were--or will be,' says Dan, 'and if you want to
dispute it 'tis his son will prove it to you.  And if you think you can
come any of your come-all-ye's over me, you're mistaken.  I'll be
thanking you for the change of that ten-dollar bill,' says Dan.

"'A ten-dollar bill?' says the bartender, and opens one hand and says:
'Why, no--see--a dollar bill.'

"'You don't tell me now!' says Dan, and reaches over and with a twist
of his fingers opens the bartender's other hand, and there was the
ten-dollar bill.  And he takes it and tucks it away, and doing that he
lets him have another look at the roll of bills he had with him.

"'My private opinion of you,' says Dan, 'I'd hate publicly to express
it, 'specially in the presence of these honorable gentlemen here,' and
he points to the four or five hard-looking tickets, who had left the
window and were now crowding up close.  'But you don't want to be
making the mistake of thinking because a man rolls a bit in the wind
that he's carrying more sail than he ought.  I've seen 'em, lad, with
their hatches under; but let your wheel fly and up they'd come like a
spinning top.  It's the ballast, lad, they have--the ballast--and don't
make any mistake--if I feel like swinging all I got, the ballast's
there to hold me up to it,' and with that he turns and drives his foot
through the swinging-doors and into the next room with almost a flying
leap.  I stops to pay for the drinks and then follows Dan; but before I
got through I heard one of the loafers say: 'And did you see that wild
man's pile?'  And I says to myself: 'If we get out of here alive, we're
lucky.'

"The other room was a big room with sand on the floor, a bar and a
barmaid to one side, and a counter to the other with a man behind it
opening oysters.  There were small tables at one end and men and women
sitting to them drinking.  The men were mostly seafaring hoboes,
foolish lumpers, and deck-swabs--from off steamers, most likely.  There
was a man to the bar, and I didn't see who he was at first, he being
almost hid between a big-bellied stove; but Dan spotted him right away.
'Will you look at our bold skipper!' whispers Dan--'and his wife not
buried a year yet.'  I takes another look and sees that so it was, and
that he was talking a fourteen-knot clip to the barmaid.

"'Good evening, captain,' says Dan.  The skipper turns, screws up his
face, says 'Howdy' at last, and turns to the barmaid again.

"'We were for passing on to the next room, where the dancing and
piano-playing were; but there'd been the noise from the room we'd just
left of a bunch of men coming in off the street and stopping just long
enough for a round of drinks, and now they were coming through the
swinging doors; and 'Did you see 'm hit 'm that last one?' one was
saying, and 'Two rounds,' says another--'not enough to exercise Alf.'

"In front of the crowd was a whale of a fellow in a red sweater and a
little cap atop of his head, and beside him was our short-change
bartender friend and behind him a dozen men, among 'em the same half a
dozen tough lads we'd already seen out front before.

"The big prize-fighter swings himself across the floor as if nobody
else was living just then except to wait on him.  'A mug of your best,
Daisy dear,' he says to the barmaid; and, hearing that, the skipper
whips around with a sour face, but he takes another look at the bruiser
and whips back again.

"We could see the couples floating by the glass doors opening into the
next room, and that's where Dan and myself were bound, and where we'd
have got to, only the bartender's voice stops us.  'Say, you,' he calls
out, 'how'd you like to put the gloves on and have a go with little Alf
here?'  Dan didn't stop.  And '_You!_' yells the bartender--'I mean
you, you big Gloucesterm'n!'

"Dan turned then.  'What's that?'

"'How'd you like to put on the gloves with Alf here?  There's a nice
little bit of a ring across the way.'  The big fellow himself wasn't
even looking at Dan.  He was elbowing the skipper to one side to get
closer to the barmaid.  The skipper was looking riled.

"'Why should I?' asks Dan.  'I've no quarrel with him.'

"'No, you big stiff; but if it was me, you would.  You're Dan Magee of
Skibbaree, are you?  Why don't you leap into the air now and knock your
heels together and say that to Alf?  Or does his being the Soorey Giant
make a difference?'

"'Hang you and your Soorey Giants!' says Dan.

"'Alf!  Alf!  Did y' hear 'im?' hollers the bartender.  And at that a
man, a fair-sized man, too, jumps into the middle of the floor and
says: 'Don't you ago botherin' wi' him, Alfie--I'll take care of 'im.'
He has a red sweater, too, and a little cap at the top of his head, and
he takes a couple of fancy steps and spars with his hands, and by and
by steps in and gives Dan a poke.  And Dan he squints down at this lad
and says, 'What's ailing you, man?' and the boxing chap he dashes in
and pokes Dan again, and everybody laughs.  But before they were done
laughing, Dan, who'd never had a boxing-glove on in his life, he slaps
out with his left paw and ketches the fancy boxer one on the side of
his chin, and he doesn't stop falling backward till he fetches up
between our skipper and the Soorey Giant.

"'Alf!' he gasps, and the Soorey Giant looks around to see who did it,
and he spots Dan.  'Ho, ho!' he says--'ho!' and they all push back
their chairs and tables to give him room.  And he keeps looking at Dan
and then steps into the clear space and fiddles around and measures his
distance and lets go, and it ketches Dan fair on the chest and sends
him back half a dozen feet.  And as he does that somebody hits me one
behind the ear and down I go.  And somebody else said, 'He's one of
'em, too,' and reaches for the skipper, and down he comes, too, and the
pair of us stay over to the corner where they'd knocked us and look on.

"The big fellow dances away and shapes up for Dan again.  He reaches
for Dan and ketches him fair again on the chest, and back goes Dan and
begins to look foolish, and they all laugh and cheer, the women too,
and of the women the bar-maid loudest of all.  And 'He's Dan Magee o'
Skibbaree!' says our old friend the bartender, and you couldn't hear a
word then for laughing.  And at that Dan springs a yard into the air
and lets a roar out of him.  'Yes,' says he, 'I'm Dan Magee o'
Skibbaree!' and comes charging across the floor.  The big fellow sets
himself, and when he gets Dan right he lets go.  It was like hitting
the big bass drum in a parade when he lands on Dan's chest.  But this
time Dan was coming full tilt, and he keeps on coming and makes a swipe
with his left paw, and down goes Mr. Soorey Giant.  But he jumps up and
comes on, bellowing, and he swings, and Dan lets him swing while he
reaches out himself and grabs him and whirls him around, and keeps
whirling and turning with him till the Soorey champion's feet leave the
floor, and then Dan lets him go and he fetches up against the door
leading into the dance-hall.  'Yes,' says Dan, 'I'm Dan Magee o'
Skibbaree,' and leaps a yard into the air and knocks his heels
together, and grabs the big-bellied stove near the bar.  There was no
fire in it, but it was busting with ashes.  Five feet high it was,
maybe, and three feet through the middle.  'Fair Helen,' says Dan, 'I'm
thinking you'd better be fleeing the plains o' windy Troy,' and the
barmaid ran screaming away, and in her place behind the bar Dan drops
the stove.  'Hurroo!' yells Dan, and spying a barrel full of
oyster-shells, he picks it up and capsizes it on the head of the man
behind the counter, who'd been yelling, 'Knock his head off, Alf!' at
the top of his voice a minute before.  And then Dan wades into the
eight or ten real tough ones who had got after the skipper and me in a
corner and were pelting us good, and he pulls them off, two or three at
a time, not trying to hurt anybody, but tossing 'em right and left ten
or a dozen feet away, just as they happened to come to his hand.  The
air was full of flying people, when the bartender came hurrying back
with a mob of what looked like brass-polishers and deck-swabs from the
dance-hall.  Dan sees him, and 'Oh, there you are?' he says, and upsets
him and grabs him by his ankles, and starts to swinging him like he was
a sixteen-pound hammer, and when he has him going good he lets him go
altogether.  Into the crowd he'd been leading from the dance-hall he
went, and those that weren't knocked over flew back to where they'd
come from.

"'Hurroo!' says Dan, and throws a few chairs and tables at the mirrors
and glasses and bottled goods behind the bar.  'Hurroo!' he yells, and
turns and grabs the nearest man to him, whirls him back-to, grips him
under the arms, jumps through the swinging-doors, and makes for the
street.  But the street door was locked.  He spots the window with the
all-red glass.  'Hurroo!' yells Dan, 'here will soon be a ship with her
port light carried away,' and throws his man through the red window and
jumps through after him.  'Follow me!' yells Dan, and down the hill he
went with seven-league strides.  And the skipper and me after him, and
not a slack till we made the dock and jumped into the dory.

"The skipper rolled into the stern of the dory, and there he lay.  Dan
rowed out to the vessel--I was too tired--and on the way out he half
whispers: 'What d'y'think of him, Jackie, that would take up with a
woman of that kind and a buxom creature like the widow Simmons, with
two houses clear of all debt in Gloucester, witherin' away for love of
him?'

"The skipper never let on he was alive until we were alongside the
vessel, and then it was all hands on deck and weigh anchor and make
sail and drive her.  But never a word of what had happened until Soorey
Harbor was many a mile behind.  And then--the middle of the afternoon
it was and the _Tubal_ running off before a good breeze--the skipper
sidles up to Dan and says: 'Dannie, you sure they ain't no incumbrances
on the two houses o' the widder?'  And Dan says: 'Isn't it my own
sister's husband's nephew is her lawyer?'"

At this point Ferris came to a full pause.

"And what became of the marvellous Magee?" asked Professor.

"What becomes of most good men?"

"I bet you _I_ know," interposed the Newfoundlander.  "Wimming!"  He
held one solemn finger in the air.  "Wimming and the red rum o' Saint
Peer, I bet you.  They ruins the best o' men."

"When next I saw Dan," resumed Ferris, "he'd got married to a Boston
girl and had a shore job--piano-moving--'just enough exercise to keep
him soopled up,' he said.  And there he was, in grand condition,
sitting on the back porch and looking out on his possessions.  A little
white house with a porch in front and behind.  And there was a garden
with a little patch of cabbages, and a little patch of tomatoes, and a
little patch of corn--a little patch of this and a little patch of
that, not one blessed patch in the whole place as big as the bottom of
a dory.  And there was a school of white rabbits running around--for
the children; and a fleet of pigeons sailing overhead--for the
children.  And the children like a fleet of little dories in the wake
of Dan, and his wife washing the dishes and peeking out the kitchen
window with an eye to 'em all.  This was after supper one Sunday
evening.  And Dan would hoist up first one kid and then another, and
with his pipe he'd blow rings for 'em.

"And he sat there and kept advising me to marry and settle down.  I
stood it for a while, and then I said: 'Dan, you remember that Fourth
o' July you beat up the seven policemen in Saint Johns?'  I thought
he'd shake his head off at me and go blind with winking and ducking his
ear toward the kitchen window.  'And that night in Soorey?' I goes on,
and he looked scared, and 'Sh-h!' he says, and I stopped.  But later,
meaning only to make conversation, I says: 'Did ever you think o' going
to sea again, Dan?'  And at that--I thought she was up-stairs with the
children, but she wasn't--out she bounces with my hat--a spunky little
woman, no higher than a buoy keg--and says: 'I don't want to hurry you,
an old friend of my husband's as you are, but the last car for the city
passes by the corner in five minutes.  If you hurry, you can get it.'
And I took that car, only it didn't pass for thirty-five minutes, and
it rained most of the time I was waiting, and I didn't have any coat."

Jack stood up and set his coffee-mug back in the grub locker and made
as if to climb the companionway; but before he could escape Professor
pinned him with:

"Do you or don't you approve of his marriage?"

"Wow!  I set out to tell a story to please Tom here, and the first
thing in telling a story is to tell it, not to stop to preach a sermon.
And to finish the story, I tell you, boy"--Jack turned and fixed
Fortune Bay with a solemn eye--"I tell you they'll get you--sure's wind
follows an oily sea the women will get you on your weak side, if you
don't watch out."

"But you hear me, too, boy," put in Tom, "if it'd been Dan Magee with a
few boxin' lessons out to Reno--Dan Magee afore he was married--you bet
there'd been no fresh guys in Chinese trousers leanin' over the
hurricane-deck of any forty-thousand-ton steamer an' yellin' JOHNSON!
JOHNSON! JOHNSON! to no lone trawler on th' Grand Banks at four o'clock
in the mornin'."

"G-g-r-r--" growled Professor, and turned his face to the vessel's side.

"Ay, boy.  Good night," said Tom cheerfully.




Books by James B. Connolly

PUBLISHED BY CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS

"_Few writers have the ability to picture sea life with the accuracy
and feeling which Mr. Connolly has always shown."--Boston Herald._


HEAD WINDS

_Illustrated.  12mo.  $1.35 net_

This book is remarkable for the variety of stories it contains and
their characters, which include Continental immigrants, Central
American soldiery, Gloucester fishermen, Mississippi roustabouts and
steamboat people, American bluejackets, and newspaper correspondents.
These are among the best stories Mr. Connolly has ever written.


SONNIE-BOY'S PEOPLE AND OTHER STORIES

_Illustrated.  12mo.  $1.35 net_

"Mr. Connolly writes with a classic simplicity, an artistic directness,
a seafaring virility such as may seldom be found in short stories of
this day or any other."--_Los Angeles Times_.


OPEN WATER

_Illustrated.  12mo.  $1.35 net_

A collection of stories of the same type--breezy, fresh, vigorous--as
those in his earlier books.

Some are of Gloucester fishermen, some of the men of the navy, some of
the smugglers--in all such is the smack of the salt-laden wind, the
rattle and creak of ships' tackle, the dull boom of pounding surf or
the hissing crash of the breakers.  But there are the other stories of
sport and adventure ashore of which Mr. Connolly has shown his complete
mastery.


THE CRESTED SEAS

_Illustrated.  12mo.  $1.35 net_

"Tales of daring and reckless deeds which make the blood run quicker
and bring an admiration for the hardy Gloucester men who take their
lives in their hands on nearly every trip they make.  There are Martin
Carr and Wesley Marrs and Tommy Clancy and others of the brave crew
that Connolly loves to write about."--_Chicago Post_.


WIDE COURSES

_Illustrated.  12mo.  $1.35 net_

"He holds our attention with these eight new stories of his, holds it
in lighter mood as well as in the dramatic key which he touches
oftenest, the key of man in his indomitable courage doing battle with
storm and wave, with the hardships of life that have hardened him.
These 'Wide Courses' are, indeed, interesting sailing with never a dull
moment."--_New York Tribune_.


OUT OF GLOUCESTER

_Illustrated.  12mo.  $1.35 net_

"His book gives graphic descriptions of life on board of a fisherman
and has the genuine salt-water flavor.  Mr. Connolly knows just what he
is writing about, from actual experience, as his book very plainly
indicates, and as such it is a valuable addition to sea
literature."--_Gloucester Times_.


THE DEEP SEA'S TOLL

_Illustrated.  12mo.  $1.35 net_

"Sea stories of the land you can't help liking.  Stirring, heart-moving
yarns of the Gloucester fishermen who brave death daily in pursuit of
their calling."--_Chicago Record-Herald_.

"No teller of sea tales can put the passion of the sea into his stories
more forcibly than Mr. Connolly."--_Brooklyn Eagle_.

"The very breath of the ocean blows in these thrilling stories of
deep-sea adventure."--_Albany Journal_.


THE SEINERS

With frontispiece by M. J. BURNS

_12mo.  $1.35 net_

"It carries the sails easily.  In Tommy Clancy he has created a
veritable Mulvaney of the sea."--_Collier's Weekly_.

"Full of vigor and song and the breath of the sea."--_St. James
Gazette_.

"A real tale of the sea which makes one feel the whiff of the wind and
taste the salt of the flying spray--such is Mr. J. B. Connolly's new
book, 'The Seiners.' ... Certainly there is not a lover of the sea, man
or woman, who will fail to be delighted with this breezy, stirring
tale."--_London Daily Telegraph_.


AN OLYMPIC VICTOR

_Illustrated.  12mo.  $1.35 net_

"His story of the straining, gruelling struggle, the heart-breaking
efforts of the runners over those twenty-four miles of country roads,
is soul-stirring."--_Philadelphia Press_.


THE TRAWLER

12mo.  50 cents net

WINNER OF THE COLLIER $2,500 STORY CONTEST

"It is literature.  In thought, in sentiment, in rugged knowledge of
rugged men, in strength and finish of writing, it is entitled to a
place of permanence."--THEODORE ROOSEVELT.


JEB HUTTON

The Story of a Georgia Boy

_Illustrated.  12mo.  $1.20 net_

"A bright, dashing story, sure to charm boys who love the strenuous
life."--_The Outlook_.

"'Jeb Hutton' is a boy's story from beginning to end; clean, wholesome,
spirited, and calculated to do good."--_Boston Journal_.


  CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS
  PUBLISHERS . . . . . NEW YORK













*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RUNNING FREE ***


    

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright
royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™
concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may
do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
license, especially commercial redistribution.


START: FULL LICENSE

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE

PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™
electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your
possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this
agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™
electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual
works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting
free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™
works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily
comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when
you share it without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear
prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work
on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the
phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed,
performed, viewed, copied or distributed:

    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
    at www.gutenberg.org. If you
    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
  
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is
derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works
posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
beginning of this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg™ License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works
provided that:

    • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
        the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method
        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has
        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
        Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
        Literary Archive Foundation.”
    
    • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™
        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™
        works.
    
    • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
        receipt of the work.
    
    • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
        distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works.
    

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than
are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in
accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or
additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any
Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™

Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future
generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website
and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be
freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of
volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
facility: www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.